Produced by An Anonymous Volunteer






THE UNWILLING VESTAL

A Tale of Rome under the Caesars

By Edward Lucas White

Author of "El Supremo"



     Original Project Gutenberg editor's note: First published in
     1918, this book went through sixteen printings before it
     ceased to be a money-maker for its publishers. It provides a
     fascinating glimpse into a world most of us know nothing
     about.

     It has been slightly re-edited for ease in reading as an
     E-text. The author's spellings have been left alone even when
     they are incorrect in English English, American English, and
     Latin.




JACKET BLURB:

EDWARD LUCAS WHITE Author of "El Supremo"

This book presents, for the first time in fiction, a correct and
adequate account of the Vestal Virgins, their powers and privileges, as
well as of many strange Roman customs and beliefs.

The author combines the power of writing a rattling good story with
a sound and full knowledge of conditions of the life which he
is depicting. Mr. White brings to the history of Rome all the
picturesqueness and power which made his South American novel, "El
Supremo," so remarkable. The result is a vivid pageant of imperial Rome
and Roman life at the height of its power and splendor.




PUBLISHERS' NOTE

Readers of _The Unwilling Vestal_ who are not acquainted at first hand
with the lighter and more intimate literature of the Romans may be
surprised to discover that the lights of Roman high society talked slang
and were interested in horseracing. Most writers who have tried to draw
Roman society for us have been either ignorant or afraid of these facts.
The author of _The Unwilling Vestal_ is neither. He presents to us the
upper class Romans exactly as they reveal themselves in the literature
of their day; excitable, slangy, sophisticated and yet strangely
credulous, enthusiastic sportsmen, hearty eaters and drinkers, and
unblushingly keen on the trail of the almighty denarius. In a word, very
much like the most up-to-date American society of to-day.

The Publishers feel that it is only fair that it should be made plain
that the great difference between the Roman society folk of _The
Unwilling Vestal_ and those appearing in other novels is due to the
author's thorough acquaintance with the people and the period about
which he is writing.

Incidentally, the Publishers wish to thank Mr. C. Powell Minnegerode,
the Curator of the Corcoran Gallery of Art of Washington, D. C., for his
permission to reproduce Leroux' beautiful painting "The Vestal Tuccia"
for use on the wrapper of the volume.




PREFACE BY AUTHOR

The title of this romance is likely to prejudice any reader against it.
There exists a popular delusion that fiction with a classical setting is
bound to be dull and lumbering, that it is impossible for it to possess
that quality of bravura slangily denominated "punch." Anybody will be
disabused of that notion upon reading this story.

     PG EDITOR'S NOTE: The slang is now, alas, over ninety years
     old. It now sounds even more stilted than the classical
     language does.

On the other hand, after having read it, almost any one will be likely
to imagine that a novel with so startling a heroine and with incidents
so bizarre cannot possibly be based on any sound and genuine knowledge
of its background; that the author has conjured out of his fantasy not
only his plot and chief characters, but also their world; that he
has created out and out not merely his Vestal, but his Vestals, their
circumstances and the life which they are represented as leading: that
he has manufactured his local color to suit as he went along.

Nothing could be further from the actuality. The details of rule and
ritual, of dress and duties, of privileges and punishments are set forth
in accordance with a full first-hand and intimate acquaintance with
all available evidence touching the Vestals; including all known
inscriptions relating to them, every passage in Roman or Greek
literature in any way concerning them, the inferences drawn from all
existing or recorded sculptures and coins which add to our knowledge of
them, and every treatise written since the revival of learning in Europe
in which the Vestals are discussed. The story contains no preposterous
anachronisms or fatuous absurdities. Throughout, it either embodies the
known facts or is invented in conformity with the known facts.

Any one to whom chapter twenty-one seems incredible should consult an
adequate encyclopedia article or an authoritative treatise on physics
and read up on the surface tension of liquids.




LIST OF CONTENTS

     Book I

     The Rage of Disappointment

     I.                 Precocity
     II.                 Sieves
     III.                 Stutterings
     IV.                 Pestilence
     V.                 Escapades
     VI.                 Notoriety
     VII.                 Audience

     Book II

     The Revolt of Despondency

     VIII.         Scourging
     IX.                 Alarms
     X.                 Conference
     XI.                 Farewell
     XII.                 Observances
     XIII.         Perversity
     XIV.                 Amazement

     Book III

     The Rebellion of Desperation

     XV.                 Rehabilitation
     XVI.                 Vagary
     XVII.         Recklessness
     XVIII.         Fury
     XIX.                 Comfort

     Book IV

     The Revulsion of Delight

     XX.                Accusation
     XXI.                Ordeal
     XXII                Triumph
     XXII.                Salvage




BOOK I--THE RAGE OF DISAPPOINTMENT



CHAPTER I - PRECOCITY


"Brinnaria!" he said severely, "you will marry any man I designate."

"I never shall marry any man," she retorted positively, "except the man
I want to marry."

She gazed unflinchingly into her father's imperious eyes, wide-set
on either side of a formidable Roman nose. His return gaze was
less incensed than puzzled. All his life he had been habituated to
subserviency, had never met opposition, and to find it from his youngest
daughter, and she a mere child, amazed him. As she faced him she
appeared both resolute and tremulous. He looked her up and down from
the bright blue velvety leather of her little shoes on which the gilt
sole-edges and gilt laces glittered to the red flower in her brown
hair. Inside her clinging red robe the soft outlines of her young
shape swelled plump and healthy, yet altogether she seemed to him but a
fragile creature. Resistance from her was incredible.

Perhaps this was one more of her countless whims. While he considered
her meditatively he did not move his mighty arms or legs; the broad
crimson stripe down his tunic rose and fell slowly above his ample
paunch and vaster chest as his breath came evenly; on his short bull
neck his great bullet head was as moveless as if he had been one of the
painted statues that lined the walls all about. As the two regarded
each other they could hear the faint splash of the fountain in the tank
midway of the courtyard.

Her father, a true Roman to his marrow, with all a Roman's arbitrary
instincts, reverted to the direct attack.

"You will marry Pulfennius Calvaster," he commanded.

"I will not!" she declared.

He temporized.

"Why not?" he queried.

The obstinacy faded from Brinnaria's handsome, regular face. She looked
merely reflective.

"In the first place," she said, "because I despise him and hate him
worse than any young man I ever knew; I would not marry Calvaster if he
were the only man left alive. In the second place, because, if all the
men on earth were courting me at once, all rich and all fascinating
and Caius were poor and anything and everything else that he isn't, I'd
marry nobody ever except Caius. You hear me, Father. Caius Segontius
Almo is the only, only man I'll ever marry. Nothing can shake my
resolution, never."

She was breathing eagerly, her cheeks flushed a warm red through her
olive complexion, her eyes shining till tiny specks sparkled green and
yellow in the wide brown of her big irises.

Her father's jaw set.

"I've listened to you, daughter," he said. "Now you listen to me. I have
no objections to Almo; I rather like him. I have thought of marrying you
to him; if Segontius and I had not quarreled, we might have arranged
it. There is no possibility of it now. And just now, for some reason
or other, Pulfennius is keen on arranging a marriage between you and
Calvaster. His offers are too tempting to be rejected and the chance is
to good to be missed. Our properties adjoin not only here and at Baiae,
but also at Praeneste, at Grumentum and at Ceneta. With our estates so
marvellously paired the marriage seems divinely ordained when one comes
to think it over. Don't be a fool. Anyhow, if you insist on making
trouble for yourself, it will do you no good. My mind is made up. You
are to marry Calvaster."

"I won't!" Brinnaria maintained

Her father smiled, a menacing smile

"Perhaps not," he said, "but there will be only one alternative. Unless
you agree to obey me I shall go at once to the Pontifex and offer you
for a Vestal."

Every trace of apprehension vanished from Brinnaria's expression. She
grinned saucily, almost impudently, at her father, and snapped her
fingers in his face.

"You can't scare me that way, Daddy!" she mocked him. "I know better
than that. There can be only six Vestals. You can offer, if you like,
but the Emperors themselves can't take me for a Vestal while the six are
alive."

The laugh muffled in her throat; she was fairly daunted. Never had she
seen her father's face so dark, so threatening. Not in all her life had
he so much as spoken harshly to her; she had been his pet since she had
begun to remember. But now, for one twinkling, she feared a blow from
him. She almost shrank back from him.

He did not move and he spoke softly.

"Rabulla died this morning before dawn," was all he said.

Instantly Brinnaria was fluttering with panic.

"You aren't in earnest, Daddy!" she protested. "You can't be in earnest.
You're only fooling; you're only trying to frighten me. You don't really
mean it; oh, please, Daddy, say you don't really mean it!"

"I really mean it," her father answered heavily. "I never meant anything
more genuinely in my life. You know my influence with the Emperors and
with the Pontifex of Vesta. You know that if I made the proposal they
would disregard any rival petitioners, would override all unnecessary
formalities, would have the matter despatched at once. Unless you obey
me you will be a Vestal before sunset to-morrow."

Brinnaria was now fairly quivering with terror.

"Oh, Daddy!" she quivered, "you couldn't be so cruel. I'd rather die
than have to be a Vestal. I couldn't imagine any life so terrible. Oh,
Daddy, please say you are not in earnest."

He frowned.

"I swear," he said, "that I was never more in earnest. I say it
solemnly, as sure as my name is Marcus Brinnarius Epulo, I'll have you
made a Vestal unless you agree this moment to give up all thoughts of
Almo, to obey me about marrying Calvaster, and to be properly polite to
him and Pulfennius."

"Daddy!" Brinnaria cried. "Only don't have me made a Vestal and I'll do
anything. I'll forget there ever was an Almo. I'll be sweet as honey
to Pulfennius till he loves me better than Secunda, and I'll marry
Calvaster; I'll marry anybody. Why, Daddy, I'd marry a boar pig rather
than be a Vestal."

Her father smiled.

"I thought my little daughter would behave properly," he soothed
her, "and you are just in time. That may be your future husband and
father-in-law coming now."

In fact they were in a moment ushered in. Pulfennius was a tall man,
lean and loose-jointed, with straggling, greenish-gray hair; a long,
uneven head, broad at the skull and narrow at the chin; puffy, white
bags of flabby flesh under his eyes; irregular yellow teeth and sagging
cheeks that made his face look squarish. Calvaster was a mere boy, with
a leaden complexion, shifty gray eyes, thin lips, and an expression at
once sly and conceited.

"You come opportunely," said their host after the greetings had been
exchanged, "for you happen to find me alone with the very daughter of
whom you and I were talking. This is Brinnaria."

"This!" Pulfennius exclaimed. "This the girl we were talking about?
Impossible! Incredible! There must be some mistake."

"There is no mistake," his host assured him. "This is the girl we were
talking about, this is Brinnaria."

The visitor regarded her, respectfully standing now, her brown eyes
down-cast, the flush faded from her olive-skinned cheeks, her arms
hanging limply at her sides. She was tall for a girl and while slenderly
built was well muscled, a fine handsome figure in her red robe.

"This!" he exclaimed again. "Indeed. So this is Brinnaria. I am very
glad to have seen her. And now having seen her, do you not think that
our business would be better transacted by us three males together?"

"Certainly, if you prefer," Brinnarius asserted.

He patted Brinnaria and kissed her.

"Run away now, little girl," he said, "and wait in the peristyle until I
want you."

Brinnaria, once in the rear courtyard, instantly called:

"Guntello!"

Her call was answered by a great brute of a slave, bigger even than her
father, a gigantic Goth, pink-skinned, blue-eyed and yellow-haired.

"Now listen to me, Guntello," his little mistress said, "for if you make
any mistake about my errand you'll get me into no end of trouble."

The Goth, manifestly devoted to her, leaned his ear close and grinned
amiably. She repeated her directions twice and made him repeat them
after her in his broken Latin. When she was sure that he understood, she
despatched him with a whispered injunction:

"Hurry! Hurry!"

Meanwhile, in the gorgeous atrium, the fathers' conference had
continued. The moment she had gone Pulfennius said:

"I do not believe in discussing misunderstandings before females;
evidently there is some misunderstanding here. I want for my son a bride
younger than he is, even if he has to wait two or even four years to
claim her. You assured me that your daughter Brinnaria was not yet
ten years of age and you show me a grown woman and tell me that she is
Brinnaria. What is the explanation?"

"A very simple explanation," he was answered. "Merely that Brinnaria is
unusually well grown and well developed for her age. I have seen other
cases of early ripening in children and so must you."

"I've seen girls grown beyond their years," Pulfennius admitted, "but no
case comparable to this. Why, man, that girl who has just left us would
be taken for over eighteen years old by any stranger at first sight
of her, and no one on earth could look at her carefully and hazard the
conjecture that she might possibly be under sixteen."

"Quite so," his host agreed, "and the better you know Brinnaria the more
you wonder at her. She not only looks sixteen or eighteen and acts as if
she were that age, but she talks as if she were that old and thinks as
if she were even older, and she is actually three full months, more
than three months, to be precise three months and twelve days, under ten
years of age."

"Amazing!" spluttered Pulfennius, "astounding! inexplicable!"

"Don't you believe me?" Brinnarius queried sharply.

"Certainly I believe you," his guest disclaimed, "but I cannot realize
that it can be true; I am bewildered; I am dazed."

"Perhaps," the other suggested, "you would realize it better if
Quartilla added her assurances to mine."

"Oh," the other deprecated, "I do not require anybody's corroboration to
your statement. But if her mother is at home, perhaps her presence would
be as well for other reasons."

When summoned his host's wife appeared as a medium-sized woman, neither
plump nor slender, with a complexion neither brown nor white, with
yellow-brown hair, gray-brown eyes, and in every outline, hue, and
feature as neutral and inconspicuous a creature as could be conceived
of.

"Yes," Quartilla said, "everybody is surprised at Brinnaria's growth.
I was scared, when she first began to grow so fast, and had special
prayers offered and sacrifices made at the temples of Youth and
Health. Also I had a Babylonian seer consult the stars concerning her
birth-signs. Everybody said she was born to long life, good health and
great luck. But I can't fancy what ever made her grow so. She was fed
like her brothers and sisters and she never seems to eat any heartier
or any oftener. Till she was two and a half she was just like any other
child. But she has grown more in seven years than any other child I ever
knew of ever grew in fourteen and she's so old for her years too. Not
but that she plays with dolls and toys and jacks; and she runs about
just like any other child of her age, in spite of her size; but she says
such grown-up things and she has such a womanly mind. She understands
the family accounts better than I do, is keen on economy and could
oversee the providing for the entire household. She astonishes me over
and over. But there is no doubt about her age. Both my sisters were with
me when she was born and Nemestronia too. Ask any of the three. Or I can
tell you a dozen other ladies who know just as well. Brinnaria will not
be ten years old until the Ides of September."

"Wonderful! marvellous!" Pulfennius exclaimed. "Madam, you amaze me. But
if this is true so much the better. I had thought my boy must wait two
years or more for a wife, as I am determined that no more of my sons
shall marry wives of their own age, let alone older. If your daughter
is so young, she will just suit me, and since she is already grown up
we shall not have to wait for her to grow up. We can arrange for the
wedding for this month."

They chaffered a long time about the marriage settlement, Calvaster
sitting silent, biting his lips, staring about him and fidgetting;
Quartilla equally silent, but entirely placid, without the twitch of a
muscle or any shift of gaze; the two men doing all the talking. Some of
the talking was almost vehement, Pulfennius disclaiming promises which
his host declared he had made. Once they came to a deadlock and then
Brinnarius, his voice suddenly mild and soft, mentioned Rabulla's
death and his notion of offering Brinnaria for her successor. At once
Pulfennius became manageable and supple and all eagerness for the
happiness of the young couple.

When it seemed that they had reached an agreement on every point
Quartilla had her say.

"I think you will find Brinnaria everything you could wish as a
daughter-in-law. The most uncanny thing about her precocious habits
of thought is her tenacity of any resolve and her grave and earnest
attitude towards all questions of duty and propriety. She takes clan
traditions very seriously and is determined to comport herself according
to ancestral precedents. You will have no fault to find with her
respectfulness towards you and Herrania or with her behavior as a wife.
She will be circumspect in her deportment towards all men and is sure
to turn out an excellent housewife. She has lofty inherited standards to
live up to and she is deeply devoted to them.

"This is the more to be wondered at since she is strangely undignified
in many ways. I trust this will wear off as she grows up. It is only in
this respect that Brinnaria has ever given me any cause for concern.
She is more like a boy than a girl in many ways. She not only plays with
boys and plays boys' games and plays them as well as boys or better,
not only climbs trees when she is in the country, and rides bareback and
goes fishing and swimming in any stream or pool, and ranges the woods
and cannot be restrained; but also she will indulge in the wildest
pranks, the most unthinkable freaks, play rough practical jokes on
anybody and everybody, laugh out loud, shout and yell, gesticulate
and contort herself into undignified postures and act generally in an
uproarious and uncurbed fashion. She keeps up that sort of thing even in
town, and is boisterous and unexpected beyond anything I ever heard of
in any young girl She is most docile in all really important things, but
in respect to her jokings and shriekings and carryings-on she is really
beyond my control. She is never openly disobedient, yet she is most
ingenious at devising methods for avoiding obedience. Sometimes I lose
patience with Brinnaria. But, when I really think it all over, there
is no harm in any of it. Strangers, however, would think her a very
terrible girl; she belies herself so. Any one becoming cognizant of some
of her vagaries would form a very unfavorable judgment of her and most
unjustly. In her heart she is anything but the wild creature she makes
herself appear. Her squawks of merriment, her rude interruptions of
her elders, her pert remarks, her sarcastic jokes, are all the
manifestations of mere overflowing animal spirits, of warm-blooded youth
and hearty health. She will tone down. She is the most startling
and incalculable child I ever heard of. No one could anticipate her
eccentricities. There is an originality of invention about her pranks
which amazes me. But I am sure she will turn out all that I could wish."

"I trust so, indeed," said Pulfennius dryly. "I am grateful to you
for warning me; I promise not to misjudge her because of any childish
freakishness. And now it seems to me that we should make the young
lady herself a party of this conference and bring the matter to a final
settlement."

Brinnarius called a slave and bade him fetch Brinnaria.

Almost at once the fellow, a dark-skinned, obsequious Lydian, returned
looking scared and yet on the verge of laughter. He could barely control
his merriment, yet was plainly afraid to utter what he had to say. His
master ordered him to speak.

"Instead of coming with me," he said, "the young lady sent a message.
But I am afraid to give it to you. I am afraid of a thrashing if I give
the message as she gave it to me."

"Another of her jokes," her father growled. "You shan't suffer for
any of her impudence. Repeat her exact words; I'll hold you excused,
Dastor."

Dastor, reassured, grinned with anticipated enjoyment and said:

"She says she is sitting down and very comfortable where she is, that
she will not stand up till she feels inclined, and that if you want to
see her you can come to her, for she will not come to you."

For a moment there was a tense silence.

Pulfennius spoke first.

"If this is a sample of the sort of deportment which my future
daughter-in-law is expected to outgrow I might as well be shown just
what this kind of behavior is like. Let us acquiesce and go to the
little witch, if you do not object."


"I don't object at all to going," his host replied, "but I object to her
behavior; I'll make her smart for it. Come, let us have it over with;
I'll show you a submissive Brinnaria or I'll know the reason why."

They stood up and from the open atrium passed into a narrow passage
lighted only from the two ends and so into the larger courtyard with
gleaming marble columns at each end and long rows of them down each
side. The tank under the open sky was much larger than that in the
atrium and had two fountains in it. Pigeons cooed on the tiles of the
roofs, and two or three of them strutted on the mosaic pavement among
the columns.

The party, dumbfounded and stunned, stood without voice or movement,
gazing at the picture before them.

The pavement was a cool grayish white in effect, for its mosaic work was
all of pale neutral tints. Above it the background was all white,--white
marble walls, the white marble polished pillars of the peristyle, white
marble entablature above them, the general whiteness emphasized by the
mere streak of red tiled roof visible against the intense blue of the
sky.

The only color in the picture was to the left of the tank and close
to it, where there had been set a big armchair upholstered in blue
tapestry. In it sat a tall, fair-haired, curly-headed lad, with merry
blue eyes. He wore a robe of pale green, the green of young onion tops.
Against that green the red of Brinnaria's gown showed strident and
glary, for Brinnaria was sitting on his lap. His arms were round her
waist, hers about his neck. She was slowly swinging her blue-shod feet
rhythmically and was kissing the lad audibly and repeatedly. As her
elders stood still, petrified, mute and motionless with amazement, she
imprinted a loud smack on the lad's lips, laid her cheek roguishly to
his and peered archly at them, saying:

"Glad to see you again, Pulfennius; what do you think of me for a
daughter-in-law?"

"I do not think of you for a daughter-in-law," Pulfennius snarled
furiously.

He turned angrily to Brinnarius.

"What does this mean?" he queried.

His host echoed him.

"Brinnaria!" he called, imperatively. "What does this mean?"

"Mean?" she repeated. "It means that I am making the most of Almo while
I can. I love Almo; I've promised to forget him, to be a good wife to
Calvaster, and of course I'm going to keep my word. From the moment I'm
married to Calvaster I'll never so much as look at Almo, let alone touch
him. So I'm touching him all I can while I have the chance."

She paused, kissed Almo twice, lingeringly and loudly, and looked up
again.

"How's that for kissing, Calvaster?" she chirped. "Don't you wish it was
you?"

"Come, son!" Pulfennius spluttered, "let us be gone! This is no place
for us. We are being mocked and insulted."

"Nonsense, Pulfennius!" his host exclaimed. "Can't you see that I had
no part in this, that the minx devised it all by herself expressly to
thwart me? Don't let her have the satisfaction of outmanoeuvering both
of us. Don't let a mere prank of a child spoil all our arrangements.
She'll be a good wife as she says."

"A good wife!" Pulfennius snorted. "I much doubt whether she can now
ever be a good wife to any man. I'm sure she'll never be a wife to my
son. You'd never convince me that she's fit to be my son's wife.
Make her a Vestal, indeed! She a Vestal? She's much more likely to be
something very different!"

"Do you mean to insinuate--" his host began.

"I mean to insinuate anything and everything appropriate to her wanton
behavior," Pulfennius raged.

The two men glared at each other in a silence through which could
be heard the cooing of the doves, the trickle of the two fountains,
Brinnaria's low chuckle and the faint lisping sound of three distinct
kisses.

"I beg your pardon!" spoke a voice behind them.

The four looked around.

"What brings you here, Segontius?" Brinnarius asked.

"One of my slaves brought me word," the intruder explained, "that my son
had entered this house. I knew you had not changed your mind since you
forbade him to cross your threshold, so I came here at once to disclaim
any share in his intrusion and to take him home. I feared he might get
into mischief."

"He has," Brinnarius replied, sententiously, "as you may see."

Brinnaria, entirely at her ease, hugged Almo rapturously and kissed him
repeatedly.

"And I thought," Segontius pursued, "that you would probably smash every
bone in his body if you caught him."

"I don't know why I haven't," spoke the big man reflectively.

"I know," shouted Pulfennius, "I can tell you. It is because this whole
comedy has been rehearsed between you just to make me ridiculous. I know
your way, your malignity, your tenacity of a grudge, your pretence of
reconciliation, your ingenuity, your well-laid traps. I'll be revenged
for this yet!"

"You won't live to be revenged," Brinnarius told him, "unless you get
out of here quick. I'll break every bone in your body, for certain, if
you address another word to me."

"Come, son, said Pulfennius, and shambled away.

"And now," spoke Segontius, "don't you think, Marcus, that you and I had
best forget our quarrels and be friends again? These young folks were
plainly meant for each other by all the gods who favor lovers. Let us
not stand in the way."

"Indeed, Lucius," spoke the big man, holding out his huge hand. "I am
of the same mind. But both of them deserve some punishment for their
presumption. They should wait four years at least before they marry. My
girl is too young."

"I agree," said Segontius, "and I'll send my boy to Falerii for the
present. That will keep them apart and ensure propriety of behavior."

"That is well," growled Brinnarius, "and I'll send my girl to her aunt
Septima's."

Brinnaria sprang up.

"Aunt Septima's?" she cried. "Spinach and mallows and a tiny roast lark
for dinner every day. I'll starve to death And prim! I'd almost as lief
be a Vestal!"



CHAPTER II - SIEVES


To her luxurious but austerely managed villa, Aunt Septima welcomed
Brinnaria with heartfelt, if repressed affection. Until the second
sunrise Brinnaria controlled herself. Then the good lady endured her
overgrown niece for some strenuous days, suffered impatiently for a few
more, but finally packed off to Rome "that unspeakable child." At home
again Brinnaria demanded pork and cabbage.

"My insides are as empty as the sky," she wailed. "Asparagus is all very
well, but it's none too filling, even if you can eat all you want, and
aunty says ten stalks is enough for any one meal. Chicken-breast is
good, hot or cold, but aunty would never let me have a second helping.
She wouldn't even let me have as much bread as I wanted and only one
little dish of strawberries. I filled up on raw eggs, all I could find
in the nests. But, my six days of raw eggs was five days too many for
me. I'm wild for cabbage, all I want, and pork, big hunks of it."

She got it and slept a sound night's sleep.

The next day she craved an outing on foot. Her mother, prone to the
shortest cut to peace on all occasions, acquiesced at once and let her
go out with her one-eyed maid, Utta.

Utta, born somewhere beyond the Rhine, had been brought to Rome when a
small child and had no memories except memories of Italy. She was the
most placid and acquiescent creature imaginable. Her little mistress
led her first of all to the nearest pastry-cook's shop where the two ate
till they could not swallow another crumb.

Brinnaria, like many eccentric children born to wealth and position, had
special favorites, almost cronies, among the lowly. Chief among them
was the old sieve-maker of the Via Sacra. To his shop she made Utta lead
her. Utta interposed no objection. Utta never objected to anything.
But in this case she was especially complaisant, since opposite the
sieve-maker's was a fascinating embroidery shop, the keeper of which was
entirely willing, when he had no customers, to let Utta lounge on one of
his sofas and inspect embroideries to her heart's content. So lounging,
rapt in the contemplation of Egyptian appliques, Syrian gold-thread
borders, Spanish linen-work, silk flower patterns from Cos, Parthian
animal designs and Celtic cord-labyrinths after originals in leather
thongs, Utta could glance up from time to time and make sure that her
charge was safe with the sieve-maker.

Safe she would have been without any maid to watch her, for old
Truttidius adored her. He was a small, hale, merry, wizened man, his
seamed and wrinkled face brown as berry in spite of his lifelong habit
of indoor labor and comparative inertia. He had more than a little tact
and was an excellent listener. Brinnaria was entirely at ease with him.

His shop was rather large for those days, nearly fifteen feet wide and
fully twenty deep. It faced directly on the street, from which it was
separated only by the stone counter which occupied all the front except
a narrow entrance at one side. Above the counter projected the heavy
shutters which closed the shop at night and which, being hinged at the
top, were by day pushed upward and outward so as to form a sort of pent
like a wooden substitute for an awning. The entrance by the end of the
counter was closed by a solid little gate. Behind the counter was the
low stool from which Truttidius rose to chaffer with customers, and
on which, when not occupied in trading, he sat at work, his bench and
brazier by his side, his tools hanging on the wall by his hand, orderly
in their neat racks or on their neat rows of hooks. Except for the
trifling wall-space which they occupied, the walls were hidden under
sieves hanging close together; bronze sieves, copper sieves, rush sieves
with rims of white willow wood, white horse-hair sieves whose hoops were
stout ash, sieves of black horse-hair stretched in rims of clean steamed
oak and linen sieves hooped about with birch. Sieves were piled on the
counter, mostly fancy sieves with hoops of carved wood strung with black
and white horse-hair interlaced in bold patterns, or copper sieves,
polished till they shone, they being most likely to catch the eyes of
the passing throng.

Brinnaria, sprawled on the sofa against the wall behind the work-bench,
surveyed her surroundings and sighed happily, entirely at home.
Truttidius was beating copper wire, a process always fascinating to
watch.

"I've had an awful time in the country with Aunt Septima," Brinnaria
chatted, "and I had an awful scare before they sent me to the country.
Daddy threatened to make me a Vestal."

"In place of Rabulla?" Truttidius queried, glancing up.

"Yes," Brinnaria answered, "but I got off; my, but I was scared though."

"You didn't want to be a Vestal?" Truttidius asked, eyeing her over his
work.

"Not I!" Brinnaria declared. "I can't think of anything worse except
being killed."

"Well," mused Truttidius, "there is no accounting for tastes. Most girls
would be wild with delight at the idea. But there would be no sense in
being a Vestal unless you wanted to be one."

"I don't," Brinnaria proclaimed emphatically, "but I have been thinking
about Vestals ever since Daddy threatened me and scared me so; I've been
thinking about Vestals and sieves. Did anybody ever really carry water
in a sieve, Truttidius?"

"Water in a sieve?" the old man exclaimed. "Not anybody that ever I saw.
What do you mean?"

"You must have heard the story of Tuccia, the Vestal," Brinnaria
wondered, wide-eyed. "She lived ages ago, before Hannibal invaded Italy,
when everything was different. They said she was bad and she said it was
a lie and they said she could not prove it was a lie and she said she
could. She said if she was all she ought to be the Goddess would show
it by answering her prayer. And she took a sieve and walked down to the
river, right by the end of the Sublician bridge, where the stairs are
on the right-hand side. And the five other Vestals, and the flamens, and
all the priests, and the Pontifex, and the consuls went with her. And
she stood on the lowest step with her toes in the water and prayed out
loud to the Goddess to help her and show that she had told the truth and
then she stooped over and dipped up water with her sacrificing ladle and
poured it into the sieve and it didn't run through, and she dipped up
more and more until the sieve was half full of water, as if it had been
a pan. And then she hung her ladle at her girdle-hook and took the
sieve in both hands and carried the water all the way to the temple. And
everybody said that that proved that she had told the truth.

"That's the story. Had you ever heard it?"

"Yes, little lady," Truttidius said, "I have heard it."

"What I want to know," Brinnaria pursued, "is this: Is it a made-up
story or is it a true story?"

"Little lady," spoke Truttidius, "it is impious to doubt the truth of
pious stories handed down from days of old."

"That isn't answering my question," said the practical Brinnaria. "What
I want you to tell me is to say right out plain do you believe it. Did
anybody really ever carry water in a sieve?"

"You must remember, dear little lady," the sieve-maker said, "that she
was a most holy priestess, most pleasing in the eyes of her Goddess,
that she was in dire straits and that she prayed to the Goddess to aid
her. The Goddess helped her votary; the gods can do all things."

"The gods can do all things," Brinnaria echoed, her eyes flashing, "but
the gods don't do all things, not even for their favorites. There are
lots and lots of things no god ever did for any votary or ever will.
What I want to know is this: Is carrying water in a sieve one of the
things the gods not only can do but do do? Did anybody ever carry water
in a sieve truly?"

Truttidius smiled, his wrinkles doubling and quadrupling till his face
was all a network of tiny folds of hard, dry skin. He put down his work
and regarded his guest, his face serious after the fading of his brief
smile. The soft-footed sandalled throng that packed the narrow street
shuffled and padded by unnoticed. No customer interrupted them. They
might have been alone in a Sibyl's cell on a mountain side.

"Little lady," spoke the sieve-maker, "you are, indeed, very old for
your age, not only in height and build, but in heart and mind. What
other child would bother her head about so subtle a problem? What other
child would perceive the verity at the heart of the puzzle and put it so
neatly in so few words? To you an old man cannot help talking as to an
experienced matron, because to you an old man can talk as to a woman of
sense. You deserve to be answered in the spirit of the question."

He reflected. Brinnaria, fascinated and curious, hardly breathed in her
intentness, watching his face and waiting for his answer.

"Little lady," he said, after a long silence, "the gods can, indeed, do
all things. But as you have yourself perceived the gods do not do all
things, even for their favorites. The gods work miracles to vindicate
their votaries, but as you divine, each miracle is the happening by the
special ordinance of the gods of what might happen even without their
mandate, but which does not happen because it is only once in countless
ages that all the circumstances necessary to bring about that sort of
happening concur to produce so unusual an effect. What folks call a
miracle is the occurrence, by the beneficent will of heaven, at just
the right time and place, of what might happen anywhere to any one, but
almost never does happen anywhere to any one, because it is so unlikely
that all things should conspire to bring about so unlikely a result.

"So of carrying water in a sieve.

"Anybody might carry water in a sieve any day. But very seldom, oh,
very, very seldom can it come to pass that the kind of person capable
of carrying water in a sieve can be just in the condition of muscle and
mood to do so and can at just that moment be in possession of just the
kind of sieve that will hold water and not let it through. For an actual
breathing woman of flesh and blood to carry water in a real ordinary
sieve of rush-fibres, or linen thread or horsehair or metal wire, in
such a sieve as pastry-cooks use to sift their finest flour; for that to
happen in broad daylight under the open sky before a crowd of onlookers,
that requires the special intervention of the blessed gods, or of the
most powerful of them. And not even all of them together could make
that happen to a woman of ordinary quality of hand and eye, with a usual
sieve, as most sieves are."

"Explain!" Brinnaria half whispered, "what kind of woman could actually
carry water in a sieve and in what kind of a sieve, and under what
circumstances?"

"That's three questions," Truttidius counted, "and one at a time is
enough.

"In the first place, no god, not all the gods together, could give
any votary power to carry water in a sieve, be it rush or linen or
horse-hair or metal, of which the meshes had been first scrubbed with
natron or embalmers' salt or wood-ashes or fullers' earth. Water
would run through such a sieve, did even all the gods will that it be
retained. No one ever dipped a sieve into water and brought it up with
water in it and saw that water retained by the meshes. Once wet the
under side of a sieve and water will run through to the last drop.

"But if a sieve were ever so little greasy or oily, not dripping with
oil or clogged with grease, but greasy as a working slave's finger is
greasy on a hot day; if such a sieve were free of any drop of water
on the underside, if into such a sieve water were slowly and carefully
poured, as you say that Tuccia in the story ladled water into her sieve
with her libation-dipper, then that water might spread evenly over the
meshes to the rim all around, might deepen till it was as deep as the
width of two fingers or of three, and might be retained by the meshes
even for an hour, even while the sieve was carried over a rough road, up
hill and down, through crowded streets.

"But few are the women who could so carry a sieve of water or could even
so hold it that the water would not run through at once."

"How could the water be retained at all?" queried Brinnaria the
practical. "What is the explanation?"

Truttidius wrinkled up his face in deep thought.

"You have seen wine spilled at dinner," he illustrated. "You have seen a
drop of it or a splash of it fall on a sofa-cover, and you have seen it
soak in and leave an ugly stain?"

"Of course," Brinnaria agreed, "often and often."

"And then again, not very often," the sieve-maker went on, "you see a
patch of spilt wine stand up on a perfectly dry fabric and remain
there awhile without soaking in, its surface shining wet and its edges
gleaming round and smooth and curved, bright as a star. Well, the
retaining of water in a sieve by the open meshes is like the momentary
holding up of spilt wine on a woven fabric. I can't explain any better,
but the two happenings are similar, only the not soaking in of the
splashed liquid is far, oh, far more frequent, countless, uncountable
times more frequent, than the sustaining of fluid in a sieve. But as the
one can happen and does, so the other could happen and might."

"I see," Brinnaria breathed. "You have made me see that. Now, next
point: How must the sieve be held?"

The old man smiled again.

"You keep close to the subject," he chuckled. "You talk like a
grandmother of consuls. You have a head on your shoulders."

"That does not answer my question," Brinnaria persisted.

"Your question is easily answered," he said. "For the miracle to happen,
in fact, the sieve must be held as level as the top rail of a mason's
T-shaped plumb-line frame, and as steady as if clamped in a vise. For
a woman to carry water in a sieve the weather must be dry, for in damp
weather the water would run through the meshes, even if the threads or
wires were just oily enough and not too oily, even if the meshes were
just the right size to favor the forming in each mesh of a little pocket
of water underneath, like the edges of the upstanding drop of wine on a
sofa-cushion. I don't know how it comes to pass, but somehow, if all the
conditions are right, little bags of water form on the underside of a
sieve, one to each mesh, like drops after a rain hanging from the edge
of my shop-shutters, or from the mutules on the cornice of a temple.
They are capable of sustaining one or even two finger-thicknesses
of water on the upper side of the sieve-web. But if the sieve-web
is unevenly woven or unevenly stretched, it will not retain water an
instant, and if the sieve-web bags anywhere the water, even if the rest
of the sieve-web promises to retain it, will run through at that point.
And even if the sieve is perfect, the slightest tilt, the very slightest
tilt, will cause the little bags of water to break at the lowest point,
and so start all the water to running through. I know; I have tried;
I have seen the sieve hold up the water for some breaths. But for the
marvel to last any length of time, that would require the intervention
of the gods; that would be a miracle. For a woman to hold a sieve so
that it would retain water would mean that her hand was as steady as the
hand of a sleep-walker or of the priestess of Isis in her trance in the
great yearly mystery-festival. That could happen seldom to any woman;
such a woman would be rare."

"I see," Brinnaria barely whispered, so intent was she on the old man's
words. "Now, what kind of woman could do such a wonder?"

"A very exceptional and unusual kind of woman," the old man declared.
"Women, the run of them, are not steady-handed. Even steady-handed women
are easily distracted, their attention is readily called away from any
definite task. Even a woman usually steady-handed would find her hand
tremble if she were conscious of guilt, even a woman high-hearted with
her sense of her own worthiness might glance aside at some one in a
great crowd of people about her, might let her thoughts wander.

"That is where the miracle would come in. Only a woman directly favored
by the mighty gods could so ignore the throng about her, could so forget
herself, could so concentrate all her faculties on the receptacle she
held, could so perfectly control her muscles or could so completely let
her muscles act undisturbed by her will, could possess muscles capable
of so long tension at so perfect an adjustment."

"I see," Brinnaria sighed. "The thing may have happened in fact,
may happen again, but it could happen only once out of ten times ten
thousand times ten thousand chances. I understand. It is a possibility
in the ordinary course of events. It was a miracle if it ever took
place; it will be a miracle if it ever comes to pass again. It is not
impossible, but it's too improbable for anybody to believe it could be,
in fact."

"You have it," the sieve-maker assured her.

"I'm glad I have," she said. "Now it'll go out of my head and quit
bothering me. I've thought about it day and night ever since Daddy
threatened me. Now I'll forget it and sleep sound."



CHAPTER III - STUTTERING


When Brinnaria returned from her outing she found waiting for her her
best friend, chum and crony, Flexinna, a girl four years older, not so
tall, decidedly more slender and much prettier. Brinnaria was robustly
handsome; Flexinna was delicately lovely, yet they did not differ much
in tints of hair, eyes or skin and might have been sisters. In fact,
they were not infrequently taken for sisters.

They chatted of their girlish interests and of local gossip and family
news, like any pair of girls, until Brinnaria described the escapade
that led to her rustication.

Flexinna's eyes were wide and wider as she listened.

"D-d-do-you really m-m-mean," she stuttered, "that you had a c-c-chance
to be a V-V-Vestal and d-d-didn't jump at it?"

"Jump at it!" exclaimed Brinnaria. "I jumped away from it! I can't think
of anything, except death, that would fill me with more horror than the
very idea of being made a Vestal. It makes me shiver now just to speak
of it."

"You're a f-f-fool," Flexinna declared, "the f-f-foolest kind of a
f-f-fool. This is the f-f-first f-f-foolish thing I ever knew you to
d-d-do. I always th-th-thought you s-s-so s-s-sensible, t-t-too.
And you've m-m-missed a ch-ch-chance to be a V-V-Vestal. I've n-n-no
p-p-patience with you. Any other g-g-girl would j-j-jump at the
ch-ch-chance."

"Jump at it!" cried Brinnaria. "Why?"

"Why?" sneered Flexinna, blazing with excitement. "Why, just think what
you've m-m-missed! You're as wild as I am to see g-g-gladiators fight,
k-k-keener than I am to see a real horse-race in the circus, and you'll
have to wait until you're g-g-grown up, as I'll have to, before you
s-s-see either. And you'd have g-g-gone to every spectacle, from the
very day you were t-t-taken, and not have m-m-missed one. Think of it!
F-F-Front seats in the circus, front seats in the amphitheatre, all your
life, or for thirty years at least, for certain! And you've m-m-missed
it. And that's not half. Your lictor to c-c-clear the way for you
whenever you g-g-go out and your choice to g-g-go out in your litter
with eight b-b-bearers or in your c-c-carriage, your own c-c-carriage,
all your own, and the right to d-d-drive any where in the city any
d-d-day in the year. Oh, you f-f-fool, you s-s-silly f-f-fool! A
ch-ch-chance to be one of the s-s-seven m-m-most imp-p-portant women in
Rome, one of the s-s-six who are on a level with the Empress, and you
m-m-missed it! Fancy it; to b-b-be mistress of an income so large
that it m-m-makes you d-d-dizzy to think of it, and you throw away the
ch-ch-chance! To be able the m-m-moment you were taken, to m-m-make your
own w-w-will! To have every legacy c-c-cadger in Rome running after you
and m-m-making you p-p-presents and d-d-doing you favors and angling
for your n-n-notice all your 1-l-life 1-1-long, and you m-m-miss the
ch-ch-chance!"

"Yes," Brinnaria admitted, reflectively, "I have missed all that, that's
so. But that's not all there is to think of, when you think about being
a Vestal. I've missed a lot of fine privileges, mighty valuable to any
girl that would care for that sort of thing; but I've escaped a lot
of things that would go with those privileges. I love bright colors,
I always did and I look ghastly in white--I look like a ghost. And I'd
have had to wear white and nothing else, even white flowers, like a
corpse. And a Vestal has to keep her eyes on the ground and walk slow
and stately and stand straight and dignified, and talk soft and low. I'd
suffer, even if I could learn all the tricks they teach them as well as
Gargilia has. And I don't believe I ever could. I'd keep my eyes cast
down for a month or a year and then, right in the middle of a sacrifice,
I'd see something funny, like the gander squawking under the feet of the
pall-bearers at poor old Gibba's funeral at the farm last summer, and
I'd wink at the head Vestal or roll my eyes at the whole congregation
and spoil the prayers; or, after keeping meek and mum for a year or so
I'd be so wild to laugh that I'd roar right out and break up the whole
service. I think I'm the last girl alive to be a Vestal. A Vestal
mustn't answer back or make a pun, no matter how good a chance she gets.
I just can't help cutting in, if I see a chance; the words come out of
my mouth before I know it, and, if I trained myself to keep still and
look as mild as a lamb, I'd be boiling inside and sometime I'd burst out
with a yell just to relieve my feelings or I'd jab a shawl-pin into the
Pontifex to see him jump, or put out my toe and trip up somebody just
to see him sprawl. I couldn't help it. The more I'd bottle myself up
the farther the naughtiness in me would spurt when it burst through the
skin. I know. No Vestaling for me! I wasn't born for that trade!"

"Nonsense!" Flexinna disclaimed vigorously. "You'd g-g-get used to the
whole thing in a m-m-month and be the most s-s-statuesque of the six in
t-t-ten years. Think of it! I'm just raging inside at your f-f-folly. To
have the right to an interview with the Emperor whenever you d-d-demand
it, to see the m-m-magistrates' lictors lower their fasces to you and
s-s-stand aside at the s-s-salute and let you p-p-pass whenever you
m-m-meet them in p-p-public. To live in one of the finest p-p-palaces in
Rome, one of the most m-m-magnificent residences on earth, to have the
ch-ch-chance at all that and m-m-miss it; I've no p-p-patience with
you!"

"That's all very fine," Brinnaria countered, "but there's much to be
said on the other side. I've been in the Atrium. Aunt Septima took me
there to call on Causidiena. It's big, it's gorgeous, it's luxurious,
that's all true. But I love sunlight. I'd loathe living in that hole
in the ground; why, the shadow of the Palace falls across the courtyard
before noon and for all the rest of the day it's gloomy as the bottom
of a well. I heard Causidiena tell Aunt Septima how shoes mould and
embroideries mildew and what a time they have with the inlays popping
off the furniture on account of the dampness and about the walls and
lamp-standards sweating moisture. I'd hate the dark, poky, cold place."

"Oh," Flexinna admitted, "there are d-d-drawbacks to any s-s-situation
in life, but, really the higher the s-s-station the fewer the drawbacks.
The p-p-plain truth is that being a Vestal is the highest s-s-station in
Rome except being an Empress. No g-g-girl dare aspire to be an Empress;
it would be treason. If any g-g-girl d-d-dreams of it she k-k-keeps her
d-d-dreams to herself. But any g-g-girl has a right to aspire to be a
Vestal, if she is made perfect and is under ten and has her f-f-father
and m-m-mother noble and alive. You've got all that and you are offered
what any g-g-girl would envy you and you throw it away! I've no patience
with you."

"You forget," Brinnaria argued, "that I'm in love with Almo and I'd have
to give up Almo."

"Not f-f-forever," Flexinna retorted. "He's enough in love with you to
wait for you, to wait for you! You could have pledged him to wait till
your term of service was up and then you two could have married just the
same."

"Just the same!" Brinnaria echoed. "A lot of good it'd do me to marry
after I'd be an old wrinkled, gray-haired woman of forty, dried up and
withered."

"Nemestronia," Flexinna cited, "has married twice since she was
forty, and she's not withered yet, not by a great deal, even if she is
gray-haired and has a wrinkle or two."

"What's the use of arguing," Brinnaria summed up. "I hate the very idea
of being a Vestal. I'd hate the fact a million times more. I'd hate it
even if I were not in love with Almo, furiously in love with Almo. Daddy
says I've got to wait four years to marry him. I roll around in bed and
bite the pillows with rage to think of it, night after night. A fine
figure I'd cut trying to wait thirty years for him. I'd swoon with
longing for him and write him a note or peep out of the temple to
see him go by and then I'd get accused of misbehavior, and accused is
convicted for a Vestal; well, you know it. I'd look fine being buried
alive in a seven-by-five underground stone cell, with half a pint of
milk and a gill of wine to keep me alive long enough to suffer before
I starved to death and a thimbleful of oil in a lamp to make me more
scared of the dark when the lamp burned out. No burial alive for me.
I'm in love. I'm too much in love to balance arguments. I'm not sorry I
missed my chance, as you call it. I'm glad I escaped; the chance isn't
missed for that matter. Rabulla's place hasn't been filled yet."

"Do you know who is g-g-going to be ch-ch-chosen to fill it?" Flexinna
asked. "You d-d-don't? The choice has about narrowed d-d-down to that
execrable, weasel-faced little M-M-Meffia."

"Meffia!" Brinnaria cried. "There's no one alive I despise as much as
that detestable ninny. I've a mind to chuck Almo and ask Daddy to offer
me, just to spite Meffia."

"Why d-d-don't you?" Flexinna stuttered. "D-d-do it n-n-now, right
n-n-now. You might be t-t-too late."

"Oh bosh," Brinnaria groaned. "What's the use of talking nonsense? What
would be the sense in my spoiling my life to spite Meffia? I hate her.
I'll hate to see her putting on airs as a Vestal, but I'd hate worse to
be a Vestal myself, and worst of all to lose Almo. I just couldn't give
up Almo."

"I wish I were you," Flexinna raged. "If I were only under ten and
d-d-didn't s-s-stutter, I'd d-d-do all I c-c-could to g-g-get D-D-Daddy
to offer m-m-me."

"Bosh!" Brinnaria sneered. "You're in love with Vocco and you know you
wouldn't even think of giving him up if you had the chance."

"Just wouldn't I!" Flexinna retorted. "I love Quintus dearly. But if I
had a ch-ch-chance to be a V-V-Vestal, I'd fling poor Quintus hard and
never regret him. Not I. Think of the influence a V-V-Vestal has! Every
man who wants p-p-promotion in the army or in the fleet, or who wants
an appointment to any office would set his sisters and all his
women relations to besieging me to use my influence for him. Every
temple-carver and shrine-painter in Rome would have his wife showing me
attentions. I know; I've heard the talk.

"And b-b-besides, in all the Empire a Vestal is the nearest thing to
a p-p-princess we have. We read a lot about Egyptian princesses, and
Asiatic princesses and we hear about P-P-Parthian p-p-princesses, but
the only p-p-princesses we ever see are the Vestals. They are the only
p-p-princesses in the Empire, in Italy, in Rome, the six of them. And
you had a chance to be one of the only six p-p-princesses in our world
and you didn't take it. Oh, you f-f-fool, you f-f-fool!"

They wrangled about their conflicting views for a long time.

It was only as Flexinna was leaving that she inquired casually:

"Have you heard what Rabulla d-d-died of?"

"No," said Brinnaria, "what was it?"

"Hadn't you heard?" Flexinna wondered. "It was the p-p-pestilence."



CHAPTER IV - PESTILENCE


Pestilence!

Brinnaria heard the word often during the next few days. Rome talked of
little else. It had begun with a few deaths along the river front in
the sailors' quarters, and among the stevedores and porters of the
grain-warehouses, southwest of the Aventine Hill in the thirteenth ward.
Next it came to notice when there were many deaths along the Subura in
the very centre of the city. From there the infection had spread to
every wind. Panic seized the people. There was an exodus of all who
could afford it, to their country estates, to the mountains, to the
seaside. Brinnarius and Quartilla discussed arrangements for their
departure to his mountain farm in the Sabine hills above Carsioli. Their
difficulty was to decide to whom to commit their great house in Rome.
They had no slave whom they implicitly trusted, and no one certainly who
would be willing to stay in the city. To close the house was to
invite burglary, for in the general panic watchmen were unreliable and
house-breakings were frequent. Into their consultation Brinnaria thrust
herself uninvited.

"Why don't you leave me in town?" she suggested. "I hate the country and
I hate it near Carsioli worse than any neighborhood I ever saw. I want
to stay right here. I love Rome. And I'm not afraid of pestilence.
Nobody can die more than once and nobody dies till the gods will it.
There's more danger of dying of fright and worry than of pestilence.
Anyhow a pestilence never kills all the people in a city, most of the
towns- folk stay right at home and keep alive all right. Half the people
that die scare or fret themselves to death. I won't fret or worry and
I'll keep well here; but if you take me with you I'll be miserable and
chafe myself ill. I can run the house as well as mother can. Most of the
slaves worship me and will obey me for love, the rest are deadly afraid
of me and will not dare to disobey me. I'll keep order and I will not
waste a sesterce. Can't I stay, Father?"

Brinnarius knit his brows and looked at his wife. Her eyes answered his.

"It would save a deal of trouble," he said, reflectively.

"It would make a deal of gossip," Quartilla declared. "All my enemies
would say that I am an unnatural mother, that I do not love my youngest
child, that I hate her, that I am exposing her to certain death, that I
am as bad as a murderess."

"Nonsense!" her husband retorted. "We can't bother about all the malice
of all the slanderers in Rome. Other people's daughters are remaining.
Lucconius means to stay here in Rome with his family. If he ventures to
keep Flexinna here we might venture to leave Brinnaria behind."

"You might," that self-assertive child cut in, "and you know there is
really no use in taking me if I do not want to go. You know how much
trouble it will make for both of you."

Quartilla sighed.

"Perhaps we had best leave her," she said. "Certainly the house will be
safe and the slaves kept in order. I shan't have an instant's anxiety
about that. Then Brinnaria is so genuinely brave that she will really
not dread the pestilence, and all the doctors say that there is nothing
like that feeling to protect any one from the danger. She makes me feel
that she will be safe. I don't believe I'll worry about that either."

"Fine!" Brinnaria squealed. "I'm to stay."

"Not so fast," her father rebuked her. "I haven't said yet that you may
stay. But if I say so, then you must stay. I'll not have you changing
your mind and deciding to leave Rome after we have arranged to put you
in charge here. It would make trouble indeed to have you shutting up
this house in a hurry and chasing after us to Carsioli."

"Epulo!" his wife reproached him, "the child has her faults, but
changeableness is not one of them. She is the most resolute child I ever
knew. If you leave her, she will not fail us. If she gives her word
she will keep it. I never knew Brinnaria to break an earnestly made
promise."

"Will you promise?" her father asked her.

"I promise," Brinnaria shouted, "I pledge myself. I take oath. I swear
by my love of both of you, by my respect for our clan, by my hopes of
marrying Almo, that I'll stick it out here in Rome, going out only when
necessary, unless you send for me to come away. If anything happens that
makes me think I ought to leave the city I shall send a message to you,
but I shall not cross the city boundaries nor relax my watch on this
house without your permission. I swear."

"That's enough, dearie," her father said, "enough and too much. If
your judgment tells you that you ought to flee from Rome, you have my
permission to send me a messenger; I know you will not resort to that
without real need. I rely on your judgment. The gods be with you, child.
You have taken a load of my shoulders, two loads, in fact."

Thereupon preparations for departure were pushed and soon after sunrise
on the next day Brinnaria found herself left to her own resources,
responsible for the welfare of a large retinue of obsequious slaves,
autocrat over them, and mistress of one of the largest private houses
in Rome. She acquitted herself well of her duties. She had been right
in claiming that she was loved by most and feared by the rest. Certainly
she was trusted and respected by all as if she had been five times her
age. She made them as comfortable as town-slaves could be and they knew
it. To her they accorded instant and implicit obedience. The life of the
household went on as smoothly as if the master had been at home. And its
life was not gloomy. Although the main subject of conversation was the
pestilence, open forebodings were not indulged in and the house was
outwardly cheerful.

Equally cheerful was Flexinna, whom Brinnaria saw daily. Neither of
them had the slightest fear of the pestilence and no member of either
household had shown the slightest symptoms of any kind of illness. Of
the daily deaths among their large acquaintance or among the nobilities
of the city, they talked calmly, without any feeling of gloom or of
dread, secure in the confidence of youth and health.

On the tenth day after Brinnaria had been left to her own devices
Flexinna visited her as usual. Early in their talk she said:

"D-D-Dossonia died last night."

"The Chief Vestal?" Brinnaria queried.

"Yes," Flexinna replied, a bright tear in each eye.

"She couldn't live forever," Brinnaria said. "She was ninety-four,
wasn't she?"

"Ninety-four years and eight months yesterday," Flexinna replied. "She
had been Chief Vestal ever since C-C-Calpurnia P-P-Praetextata died, and
that's fifty- six years ago. She had been Chief Vestal longer than any
ever and she had lived longer than any Vestal ever."

"Well," said Brinnaria, the practical, "she ought to have been glad to
go, and she stone blind for twenty years."

"Yes, I know," Flexinna rejoined, "but she was such an old d-d-dear, she
looked so much younger than her age, her face so healthy and pink, and
b-b-beautiful even with all its wrinkles, so calm and placid and holy
I loved to look at her sitting in her big chair like a great white
b-b-butterfly, so plump and handsome and soft-looking. She always
put out her hand to my face and recognized me at the first t-t-touch,
almost, and gave me her blessing so b-b-beautifully. Sometimes Manlia
let me read to the old dear, and she always seemed to enjoy it so much.
I'm real shaken at her d-d-death. I really loved her."

"Everybody loved her," Brinnaria declared. "But everybody loves
Causidiena too, and she's Chief Vestal now. She's not fat and placid
like Dossonia, but she is wonderfully dignified. My, I admire that
woman!"

"I wonder," Flexinna reflected, "who will be chosen in her p-p-place."

"Poor wretch!" Brinnaria commented. "I'm sorry for her, whoever she is.
Just think, she'll have to pair with that unspeakable little muff of a
Meffia. I hate that girl."

"Whoever she is," Flexinna continued, "she is sure to be chosen and
taken mighty quick. For with this p-p-pestilence in the city, and all
the trouble the P-P-Parthians are making in the East, of the Marcomanni
on the Rhine colonies, and the thunder-storms that have raged about
lately, there'll be need felt for all the p-p-prayers all the offer.
They'll not leave the vacancy open long. I'll bet they have it filled
by d-d-day after to-morrow. Old B-B-Bambilio is a stickler for pious
precision an observance of all ritual matters and the Emperors are with
him."

"Marcus is," Brinnaria agreed, pertly, "but Lucius doesn't care what
happens so long as he has his fun."

"You mustn't t-t-t-talk that way about the Emperors," Flexinna cautioned
her. "If you were overheard you'd get into no end of trouble. Anyhow,
Verus defers to Aurelius in everything, so that whatever Aurelius wishes
is as if both wished it. And there never was a more p-p-pious Emperor
than Aurelius. So the place is certain to be filled p-p-promptly."

"At once, for sure," Brinnaria agreed. "I wonder who the victim will be?
Do you suppose it will be Occurnea?"

"It would have been Occurnea, I think," Flexinna said. "You know it was
a chance for a while whether she'd get it instead of Meffia. But she's
not eligible now. Her mother d-d-died yesterday."

"Tallentia, perhaps," Brinnaria hazarded.

"Impossible," Flexinna declared. "You remember how recklessly she rode
and how her horse f-f-fell on her. She has limped ever since and always
will."

"Cuppiena?" suggested Brinnaria.

"Not she," said Flexinna; "she has some k-k-kind of skin rash and has
lost almost all her hair."

"Sabbia," Brinnaria proposed.

"Her mother's d-d-dead too," Flexinna reminded her; "has been for
months."

"Fremnia," came the next suggestion.

"She's off to Aquileia with her family," said Flexinna; "they all left
the d-d-day your folks went."

"Eppia," ventured Brinnaria.

"She's ten years old now," Flexinna demurred. "She celebrated her
b-b-birthday three days before the Kalends. I was at the party."

"Pennasia, perhaps," Brinnaria suggested.

"D-d-deaf in one ear like her mother and grandmother," said Flexinna,
"and you know it."

"Licinia," Brinnaria ventured.

"She'd be the last they'd choose on account of the b-b-bad luck Vestals
of her family have had;" Flexinna reminded her. "The very name suggests
disgrace. Anyhow, she's in Baiae with her p-p-people."

"Rentulana," came the next conjecture.

"Has a b-b-big wen on the side of her head," Flexinna proclaimed.

"Numledia?" came next.

"You've lost your memory, Brinnaria," said Flexinna, severely. "She's
got a b-b-big purple birthmark on her neck."

"Magnonia," Brinnaria proposed.

"She's far away, in Britain, with her father and mother; might as well
be out of the world."

Brinnaria was at a loss. She meditated. "Gavinna!" she said at last.

"She has a bad squint and you know it," laughed Flexinna. "Why don't you
think of an eligible c-c-candidate?"

They tried a dozen more names, all of girls out of the city or defective
in some way, or with one parent dead.

"But who will it be?" Brinnaria wondered. "It's bound to be somebody and
quick."

She jumped to her feet.

She screamed.

"They'll take me! They'll take me! Oh, what am I to do, what am I to do?
I'm the only possible candidate in the city. And they'll be after me the
moment they run over the lists and find no one else is in town."

She stood a moment, considering, then she called Guntello, and a
lean Caledonian slave called Intinco. She gave them each a written
journey-order to show to any patrol that questioned them, told Guntello
to take the best horse in the stable and to give the next best to
Intinco, bade Intinco ride to Carsioli and Guntello to Falerii, gave
Guntello a letter for Almo and Intinco a letter to her father and told
them verbally, in case the letter was lost, to make it plain that
she was in danger of being taken for a Vestal and bid her father come
quickly to interfere and her lover to ride fast to claim her in time.
She enjoined both slaves to spur their horses, gave them money in case
they needed to hire fresh mounts and wound up:

"Kill Rhaebus, kill Xanthus, kill as many hired horses as need be, ride
without halt or mercy. Get there and get father and Almo here. Be quick.
You can't be too quick."

She watched them ride off at a sedate walk, for no man was allowed to
trot a horse in the streets of Rome. Both had assured her that they
would ride at full gallop from the moment they passed the gates.

Then began for Brinnaria a tense and anxious period of waiting. Flexinna
obtained her parents' permission and remained with her friend. The
entire household continued in good health and there was nothing to
distract t he two from their dread on the one hand that the Pontifex
might come to claim Brinnaria before Almo and her father arrived, and
their hope on the other hand of seeing them come in time.

On the whole the strain told on Flexinna more than on Brinnaria, who
never once shed a tear, attended to her housewifely duties calmly and
steadily and talked little. Flexinna fidgeted constantly and talked a
good deal.

"If I were in your place," she said, "I shouldn't be waiting here
inertly for Faltonius to come and claim me. Instead of dispatching
messengers for your father and Almo, you ought to have left the city at
once and made your best speed for Carsioli yourself."

"I couldn't," Brinnaria declared, "and you know why. I passed my word to
stay in this house and not so much as to go out unless some compelling
necessity arose. I pledged myself not to leave here unless I sent a
messenger saying I needed to leave and received permission before I
started. I took my oath not to cross the city limits without Father's
consent. I can't break my oath and I shouldn't break my word, even if I
hadn't sworn in addition to promising."

"You f-f-fool!" Flexinna declared.

"All members of our clan keep their word," said Brinnaria proudly. "We
do not ask whether it is advantageous to keep our word or pleasant;
when we have passed our word we keep it. I've given my word and there's
nothing to do but to wait for Almo and Daddy and hope that both, or at
least a message from Daddy will get here before Faltonius."

"There is something else you might do," Flexinna suggested. "You might
easily arrange to be ineligible before Bambilio comes for you."

"I shall," spoke the matter-of-fact Brinnaria. "The moment Daddy and
Almo come, I'll be Alma's wife in less time than it takes to tell it and
will be able to snap my fingers at Bambilio."

"Suppose he comes before your father," Flexinna suggested.

"I'd be a Vestal and all hope gone," said Brinnaria,

"I mean," said Flexinna, "suppose Almo comes before your father."

"I've thought of that," Brinnaria admitted. "But I'd hate to break the
record of which our family is so proud. None of our women ever were so
much as accused of any misbehavior before marriage."

"I've no p-p-patience with you," Flexinna raged. "You'll throw away
your life for a mere scruple. You risk being made a Vestal every moment.
Faltonius may be on the way here now. If I were in your place I'd make
sure. I'd not wait for Almo. Any lad would do for me. You c-c-could make
sure, if you had sense. Almo would forgive you and marry you anyway.
Your father would forgive you; he'd never approve, I know."

"Not he!" Brinnaria proclaimed, "and he'll never have any such dishonor
to forgive. No man of our clan ever had reason to be ashamed of his
daughter or of his sister. I'll not be the first to disgrace the clan.
If Faltonius comes he'll find me as eligible as the hour I was born,
unless Daddy and Almo come in time for me to be married first."

"At least," Flexinna persisted, "you might say no when he asks you. That
would stall the whole ceremony and give you t-t-time."

"Do you suppose," Brinnaria sneered, "that I haven't thought of that?
I'm tempted, of course. But that would be to advertise myself a disgrace
to the Pontifex during a solemn interrogatory."

"At least," Flexinna pleaded, "you might say you are over age. You look
sixteen to anybody, and no one would imagine you are under fourteen. You
could halt the proceedings, at least, and gain t-t-time."

"Faltonius has the lists," said Brinnaria wearily, "with all the
birthdays sworn to by both parents for every girl on them and attested
by four excellent witnesses, besides. He'd know I was lying and it would
do me no good."

Flexinna changed the subject.

But when the next day dawned and neither Brinnarius nor Almo appeared,
she returned to the attack. Brinnaria was very pale, very tense, but
obdurate. She controlled herself, did not forget, did not express her
feelings, but she posted a slave at each street corner, right and left
of the house-door, and had them look out for what she hoped and what she
feared.

Dastor brought word that the Pontifex and his retinue were approaching;
three litters, each with eight bearers, preceded by the lictor of the
Chief Vestal.

Brinnaria, pale and tense, did her best to look collected and
controlled. She succeeded well, heard calmly the announcement of her
august visitors, ordered them shown into the atrium, and received them
with proper dignity. Her self-possession did not desert her when she
recognized in the train of the Pontifex her rejected suitor Calvaster,
sly, malignant and with an air of suppressed elation.

Faltonius Bambilio, the Pontifex of Vesta, was a pursy, pudgy, pompous
old man, immensely self-important, almost ridiculous in his fussiness,
but clothed with a certain impressiveness by the mere fact of his
religious office. He gazed about him, stared at Brinnaria, hemmed and
hawed and threw himself into poses intended to be stately.

With him was Causidiena, now Chief Vestal, a tall, spare woman of about
forty-five, her austere face kindly and reassuring, her dark hair barely
showing under her official head-dress, a statuesque figure in her white
robes of office.

"My daughter," spoke Faltonius to Brinnaria, "Rome has but five Vestals.
I have come to take you into the vacant place. You have been chosen, as
best suited to this high dignity, from among those whose names were
on the lists of those fit for the office. Was it proper that your name
should be on the lists?"

"I believe so," spoke Brinnaria, weakly, almost in a whisper.

"Are you fit to be taken as a Vestal, my daughter?"

"I believe so," came the answer.

"Have you any blemish or defect of body, any impediment of speech, any
difficulty of hearing?"

Brinnaria's awe was wearing off, and the irritating pomposity of
Faltonius was producing its usual effect of arousing antagonism, as it
generally did in those he talked to. Brinnaria felt all her wild self
surge up in her.

"I'm sound as a two-year-old racing filly," she replied. "I'm clean as
fresh curd; I hear you perfectly and you can hear me perfectly."

Bambilio bristled like a bantam rooster.

"That is not the way for a Vestal to speak," he rebuked.

"I'm not a Vestal yet," Brinnaria retorted, "and that was my answer to
those questions. If you don't like it I don't care a shred of bran."

"Come! come!" fussed Bambilio, "answer the interrogatories properly."

"I have and I shall," Brinnaria maintained mutinously.

"Are you fit in mind and in faculties to be a Vestal?" he continued.

"Fit to be Flaminica or Empress," Brinnaria responded.

"Are you pure?" came the next query.

"As when I was born," said Brinnaria emphatically.

"What is your age?" the Pontifex queried his victim.

"I'll be ten on the Ides of next September," quoth his victim.

"Are your parents both alive?" he asked.

"They were the last time I heard of them," spoke Brinnaria flippantly.

"When was that?" he insisted.

"This is the twelfth day since they left Rome," said Brinnaria, "and
I've not heard from them since they sent a messenger back from the ninth
milestone on the road to Tibur."

Faltonius was irritating her more and more, and she added:

"They may both be dead by this time, for all I know."

"This will not do," spoke Faltonius. "We must be sure that they are both
alive."

"Find out," snapped Brinnaria.

Up spoke young Calvaster, his pasty face alight with a sort of malicious
glee.

"I passed Quartilla's travelling carriage at Varia last night. Quartilla
was alive and well. I passed Brinnarius this morning at dawn, this side
of Tibur. He was alive then and puffing."

"How did you get here ahead of him?" Brinnaria interjected.

"I am light built," Calvaster explained with obvious relish, "and I rode
the best horse in Italy. His mount labored heavily under his load."

"Both parents are then alive," spoke Faltonius. "I hereupon and hereby
pronounce you in all respects fit to be taken as a Vestal. Are you
willing?"

"Not I!" Brinnaria fairly shouted.

"Not willing!" Faltonius cried, incredulous.

"Not a fibre of me!" she proclaimed emphatically.

"Wretched girl!" expostulated the Pontiff. "Have you no sense of
patriotism? Do you not realize your duty to your country, to the Roman
people, to Rome, to the Emperor, to all of us, to the commonwealth? Do
you not realize Rome's need of you? Shall it be said that Rome has need
of one of her daughters and that her unnatural child refuses?"

"I have not refused," said Brinnaria. "I only said I was unwilling."

"It is the same thing," declared the bewildered ecclesiastic.

"Not a bit the same thing," Brinnaria disclaimed. "I know my duty in
this matter perfectly. Castor be good to me, I know it too well. I
know that a refusal would avail me nothing, if I did refuse. I have not
refused. I would not, even if I could escape by refusal I realize my
duty. If I am taken I shall be all that a Vestal is expected to be, all
that she must be to ensure the glory and prosperity and safety of the
city and the Empire. I shall not fail the Emperor nor the Roman people,
nor Rome. But I am unwilling, and I said so. Little good it will do me.
But I am no liar, not even in the tightest place."

"Stand up, my daughter," said Faltonius, rising himself, suddenly
clothed in dignity, a really impressive figure, in spite of his globular
proportions.

Brinnaria stood, her eyes on the door to the vestibule, her face very
pale, trembling a little, but controlled.

The Pontifex took her hand and spoke:

"As priestess of Vesta, to perform those rites which it is fitting that
a priestess of Vesta perform for the Roman People and the citizens, as a
girl who has been chosen properly, so I take you, Beloved."

At the word "Beloved," which made her irretrievably a Vestal, Brinnaria
could not repress a little gasp. Her eyes no longer watched the
vestibule door. She looked at the Pontiff. He let go her hand.

"You will now go with your servitor to be clothed as befits your
calling."

He indicated one of Causidiena's attendants, a solidly built woman,
like a Tuscan villager, who carried over her arm a mass of fresh white
garments and robes.

With her and Causidiena Brinnaria left the atrium; with them she
presently returned, a slim white figure, her hair braided and the six
braids wound round her forehead like a coronet, above them the folds of
the plain square headdress of the Vestals.

"I thought," she said, "that my hair would be cut off."

"That will be after you are made at home in the Atrium of Vesta," spoke
the Pontiff.

"And remember," he continued sternly, "that you are now a Vestal and
that young Vestals may not speak unless spoken to."

Brinnaria bit her lip.

At that moment they heard hoofs and voices outside, the door burst open
and Brinnarius entered.

"Too late, Daddy!" cried Brinnaria. "You can't help me now. I'm not your
little girl any more; I don't count as your daughter; you don't count as
my father; I'm daughter to the Pontifex from now on. I'm a Vestal."

She was trembling, but she kept her countenance. Brinnarius uttered no
sound, the whole gathering was still and mute, the noises of the street
outside were plainly audible. They heard horse-hoofs again, again the
door flew open wide. In burst Almo, wide-eyed and panting.

At him Brinnaria launched a sort of shriek of expostulation.

"Why couldn't you ride! You call yourself a horseman! And you've come
too late! I mustn't even kiss you good-bye. And I mustn't speak to you,
I mustn't see you, I mustn't so much as think of you for thirty years,
for thirty years, _for thirty years_!"


CHAPTER V - ESCAPADES


WHEN Brinnaria found herself actually domiciled in the House of the
Vestals she experienced an odd mingling of awe and elation. The mere
size of it was impressive, for it was nearly two hundred feet wide and
almost four hundred feet long. Also it stood alone, bounded by four
streets. Besides, it gained much dignity from its location, near the
southeast corner of the great Forum of Rome, that most famous of all
city squares, and under the very shadow of the Imperial Palace, the
walls of which towered nearly three hundred feet above it, where it
crouched as it were, on a site scooped out of the huge flank of the
Palatine Hill.

Completely as it was dominated by the enormous bulk of the Palace it
yet looked very large, having three lofty stories. Inside it was both
spacious and stately. Brinnaria was habituated to space and stateliness,
for her father's house had both, yet the Atrium of Vesta, as the House
of the Vestals was officially denominated, impressed her as vast and
splendid. That this immense and magnificent building was to be her
home gave her sense of her own importance that thrilled her through and
through. Its numerous retinue of deft and obsequious maid-servants added
to this impression. Brinnaria's personal attendants, entirely at her
beck and call and serving her alone, made up a considerable retinue by
themselves. She found herself, like each of the other Vestals, served
by a special waitress at table, by a waitress who had nothing to do but
look after her wants. Then she had a sort of maid-of-honor, who had no
duties except to act as companion, make herself agreeable, read aloud,
if requested, accompany her on her outings and help to pass her leisure
pleasantly. As she was a mere child in years she had a sort of governess
to instruct her in all those subjects in which a Roman girl of good
family was generally given lessons: correct reading; a smattering of
mathematics, about equivalent to the simple arithmetic of our days; some
knowledge of literature; a steady and efficient drill in reading and
talking Greek; instrumental music, similar to the guitar-playing of
modern times, and embroidery. She had a personal maid to bathe her,
arrange her hair and otherwise make her comfortable; also a special maid
to attend to her private apartment, which included what we would call
a sitting-room, a tiny bedroom, and a large bath-room. The largest room
was used mostly as a school-room for lessons with her instructress.
Outside the Atrium Brinnaria had her private stable, her carriages,
her coachman and ostlers, and her lictor, the red-cloaked runner, who
preceded her carriage, announced its coming and cleared the way for it
through the crowds of foot-passengers who thronged the streets of Rome.
Life in the Atrium was austere and formal, but in no respect ascetic.
The austerities extended only to attire and behavior. The decorations
of the courtyard, of the corridors and stairs, of the two hundred rooms,
were bewilderingly varied and overpoweringly gorgeous. Every appointment
of the Atrium was luxurious to the last degree; the furnishings were
beautiful and precious, every object a work of art; the bathrooms
cunningly devised for comfort, the beds deep and soft, scarcely less
so the sofas on which the Vestals reclined at their meals, the table
service of exquisite glass-ware and elaborately chased silver, the food
abundant and including every delicacy and rarity most appetizing and
enjoyable.

Except Meffia her co-Vestals were immediately liked and speedily loved
by Brinnaria. Meffia, a month older than herself and looking six years
younger, was a small, awkward, ungainly girl, with pale blue eyes, pale
yellow hair and babyish pink complexion. She had never had an ill hour
in her life, yet she always appeared ailing, shrank from any effort,
hated exercise and exertion and at every necessity for movement asserted
that she was tired, often that she felt weak. Brinnaria thought her
merely innately lazy and a natural shirk. The more she saw of her the
more her loathing for her and her hatred of her intensified. Quite
the reverse with the others. Manlia was a large young woman of about
twenty-two, a typical Roman aristocrat, her hair between dark brown and
black, her complexion swarthy, her figure abundant. Gargilia was older
than Manlia; a tall, slender creature with intensely black hair
and piercing black eyes that looked straight at you out of a face
healthfully tinted indeed, but of a whiteness which was the envy of half
the beauties in Rome. Numisia Maximilla was much like an older Manlia,
but sparer and of markedly haughty bearing and carriage. Causidiena,
newly become Chief Vestal, was a woman of about forty-five years of age,
mild, gentle, and charming, with cool gray eyes and glossy brown hair, a
being who aroused affection, inspired admiration and compelled love from
all her household.

She won Brinnaria's heart at once by telling her that she herself, when
she had first entered the Atrium of Vesta, had found it difficult to
learn the etiquette of the order, had wanted to shout and sing and laugh
out loud, to run up and down stairs instead of walking, to skip and
jump.

That Causidiena had triumphed over similar tendencies comforted
Brinnaria and helped her to try to overcome her own. Most difficult to
curb was her tendency to be rude to Meffia. This Causidiena noticed
at once and set herself to obliterate. Brinnaria unbosomed herself and
Causidiena listened so sympathetically that Brinnaria sat silent
through the long lecture that followed and was very submissive during
a searching interrogatory. She promised to comport herself as a Vestal
should.

"But," she said, "I shall suffer. That girl is unpleasant in ten
thousand ways, but the smell of her is the most unpleasant thing about
her. She's been tubbed and scrubbed and massaged and perfumed twice a
day ever since I came here and she smells worse than a polecat, anyhow,
all day long, even the moment after her maid has finished her toilet. A
whiff of Meffia sets me frantic. I'd be capable of any crime to get rid
of her."

More lecturing followed.

"But it's true!" Brinnaria maintained. "You can't help smelling her
yourself; she smells like nothing else on earth. It isn't the smell of
a dirty girl or of an ill girl, nor the smell of a girl at all or of any
kind of a human being. I can't describe it, but it's a thin sour smell,
sharp and shrill like the note of a cricket, if a sound and a smell can
be compared. It's horrible; it's not human."

More lecturing, a long session of lecturing, followed this outburst. At
the end of it the victim was meek and pliable, or so professed herself.
For at least five days Brinnaria kept up her effort to be comradely
with Meffia. By the sixth day she was completely exhausted and the two
avoided each other as before.

Agonies indeed Brinnaria suffered in her efforts to live up to
Causidiena's ideas of what she should be. On the whole she succeeded
pretty well and committed few errors of deportment. Outwardly she
controlled herself from the first; for, before her first cowed
sensations had worn off, her adoration of Causidiena had gained full
sway over her. Yet inwardly she suffered more and more acutely as time
went on, partly feeling that she must burst out in spite of herself,
partly dreading that she would.

At last, after many days, she perpetrated her first and most undignified
prank. It was a terrific occurrence, judged by the standards of the
Atrium.

The great peristyle of the House of the Vestals, including nearly
three-fourths of the whole courtyard, was beautified with a splendid
double colonnade, two tiers of pillars, one above the other, the lower
of delicately mottled Carystian marble wavily veined with green streaks
varying its whiteness, the upper of coral-red brecchia. Midway of the
court was a tank lined with marbles and always filled with clear water.

One morning Meffia, walking about the court, in her irritatingly aimless
fashion, passed between Brinnaria and the edge of the tank. There was no
earthly reason for her so doing, as Brinnaria was barely a yard from
the margin of the pool, and on the other side of Brinnaria was the ample
expanse of the pavement of the spacious court.

Brinnaria was exasperated by Meffia's proximity, by her lackadaisical
manner, by her shambling gait, by her sleep-walking attitude, most of
all by the peculiar thin, sour odor which Meffia exhaled. At the
sight of Meffia's elaborately disagreeable demeanor of isolation,
all Brinnaria's natural self began to boil in her; at the whiff which
assailed her nostrils she boiled over, all her uncurbed instincts
surging up at once. She put out one foot and gave Meffia a push.

Meffia, with a squall and a great splash, fell into the tank.

She not only fell in, but she went under the water.

She went under and did not come up.

For an instant Brinnaria thought she was shamming to scare her; but, in
a twinkling she realized that Meffia had fainted.

Promptly she plunged in and rescued her victim.

Numisia, hurrying to the sound of Meffia's squawk, was horrified at the
sight of a dripping Vestal toiling up the steps of the tank carrying
over her shoulder another Vestal, equally dripping and limp as a
meal-sack, her arms and legs trailing horribly.

Agitation at Meffia's prolonged insensibility postponed inquiry as to
how she came to fall into the tank. It so happened that Causidiena first
questioned some of the maid-servants, who all hated Meffia and liked
Brinnaria. Therefore the ones interrogated told a story as much at
variance with the facts as they saw fit.

Brinnaria, after she was again dry-clad, quaked inwardly in anticipation
of Causidiena's wrath and suffered a good deal more at the thought of
her pained, silent displeasure. Hours passed, long hours passed and
nothing was said on the subject. From none of her sister Vestals did
she hear a word of reproach, not one of them behaved towards her any
differently from what was usual.

Finally one of the maids enlightened Brinnaria. Promptly she sought a
private audience with Causidiena. First she made sure that none of
the maids would suffer for their duplicity and partiality; then she
confessed.

The Chief Vestal was not wrathful, not even stern. She talked mildly and
gently, yet made Brinnaria feel very much ashamed of herself and acutely
penitent.

The end of the interview was that Causidiena said:

"You are such a robust child that you do not realize how frail Meffia
is. She is perfectly healthy, but is very easily unnerved or exhausted.
You have given her such a shock that she is unfit for duty. Any Vestal
is allowed to be ill for two nights and one day, if the trouble seems
trifling. But, if any Vestal is ill for a longer time, she is promptly
removed from the Atrium for nursing. I fear that Meffia may not recover
within the permitted time. I am most anxious that there should be as few
as possible cases of recorded illness in the Atrium under my management.
As you have caused the situation you must help me to avoid what I fear.
Go to Meffia and nurse her out of this and get her about to-morrow
morning."

"Castor be good to me!" Brinnaria cried. "Smell that girl for a day and
a night! Whew! Pretty severe punishment! But I deserve that and worse.
And I'll do anything for you, Causidiena."

Meffia hated Brinnaria cordially, yet she found her a deft, tactful and
silent nurse. But the very sight of Brinnaria was to her an irritant
tonic. She was entirely fit for duty the next day, not a trace of
slackness, unwillingness or sullenness.

Causidiena early made up her mind that Brinnaria's intentions were good
and that she was far from planning her outbursts. She had herself
no prevision of what was coming, not an inkling of what was about to
happen, she blurted out her shocking remarks without herself knowing
what she was going to say and was overwhelmed with confusion when her
own ears heard the totally unexpected words which she had uttered; she
contemplated aghast the havoc she had wrought. Generally she made a
pretty fair attempt at demeaning herself as a Vestal should; but, every
once in a while, without warning, something of her old wild self surged
up in her and the speech was spoken or the action completed before she
realized she was about to speak or act at all.

One such freak gave her a sort of notoriety, brought her name to the
lips of every gossip in Rome.

She was as pleased with her privileges as a normal child of her age with
a set of new toys, as warily insistent on them as any aristocrat of her
build and appearance.

She learned the precise nature and extent of her prerogatives and did
her utmost to enjoy them all. Being an adept at accounts she ascertained
the character of the various estates and investments that went to make
up the great property which was her jointure as a Vestal, made sure of
the exact income from each of its components, also the total amount;
both how far she was allowed to have her way in spending it and how
soon she would be free of supervision in that respect. She made her will
before she had been a Vestal for a month, leaving all her property to
Almo, should she die before him; but the whole to the order of Vestals
if he died before her.

Of all her privileges the one she enjoyed most was the right to drive
where she pleased through the city in her private carriage, with her
lictor running ahead and clearing the way for it. Carriage-driving
within the city limits was restricted in Rome by severe regulations
rigorously enforced.* Ordinary travelling carriages might use only the
great main thoroughfares leading to the city gates. The owner of
one, unless he happened to live on one of those chief arteries of the
traffic, might not step from his house door into his carriage but must
have it halted at some point on the permitted avenues and must reach
it on foot or by litter. But there was no street or alley in Rome wide
enough for a carriage which a Vestal might not drive through; a.
Vestal might drive anywhere. Brinnaria was first taken out driving by
Causidiena and Numisia, then by the others in succession. Driving with
Meffia was no pleasure to her, but it was the etiquette of the order
that each Vestal in turn should offer the courtesy of her carriage to a
new member of the sisterhood.

*In fact, wheeled vehicles except for those of the Emperor and the
Vestals were forbidden in the city during the daytime.

After that formality had been complied with Brinnaria was permitted to
drive where she pleased, with what guest she chose, or accompanied
only by her official companion or by her maid. Systematically she
drove everywhere, once alone with her maid, once with each of the other
Vestals, often with her mother, often with Flexinna. It gave her great
pleasure to drive up the long zigzag approach to the Capitol, where no
human being save the Vestals and the Empress might be driven, and where
few Empresses had ever ventured to drive, to have her carriage halted
before the great Temple of Jupiter, Juno and Minerva, where no carriage
except the carriages of the Vestals had been seen for more than a
hundred years, to enter the temple and say her prayers. It gave her
even more pleasure to take her mother or Flexinna with her, as was her
privilege; to make them sharers in her right to be driven to Rome's
chief temple, to which all other Romans, even the Emperors, must walk or
be carried by litter-bearers.

She discovered another privilege of her position. Roman women of the
better classes never went out of doors alone. On the streets a lady,
if not companioned by one or more equals, was always accompanied by a
maid-servant. This had been the custom from time immemorial and had come
to have the force of a moral law. The sight of a woman of wealth and
position entirely alone in her carriage would have been startling, to
see a lady in her litter without a maid walking behind the bearers would
have been shocking: the spectacle of a lady alone on foot would have
given scandal.

But, by some survival of the simplicity of the manners in those
primitive days in which the order originated, the Vestals were
exceptions to this mandatory fashion. A Vestal might never go abroad on
foot, except in one of the solemn processions. But, in her litter or her
carriage, she might go anywhere in Rome unaccompanied, protected only
by her lictor and her bearers or coachman. This privilege, like many
others, marked the Vestals as being apart from and exalted above the
rest of woman-kind.

As soon as Brinnaria learned that she possessed this right she proceeded
to exercise it. Though she felt lonesome when driving alone and enjoyed
her outing far more when she had a companion, yet she drove alone day
after day, merely because it was her prerogative. So driving she had, in
one day, two thrilling experiences. She had told her coachman to drive
where he pleased and hardly noticed where she was being driven.

Suddenly turning from a side street into one of the main thoroughfares
of the city, she encountered the co-Emperor Lucius Verus with his
official escort. It was during the busy days preceding his departure for
Antioch and his great campaign against the Parthians. Verus, roused from
his devotion to sport and pleasure, was feverish with enthusiasm and
full of mercurial energy. He bustled in and out of Rome, inspecting
camps, presiding at ceremonials and keeping everything in a ferment.

That day he was returning from an inspection amid a large and gorgeous
retinue. Brinnaria had a blurred vision of splendid uniforms and
dazzling accoutrements. Her vision was blurred because her eyes filled
with tears; she turned hot and cold and almost fainted with emotion,
when the Emperor's twenty-four lictors lowered their fasces, the whole
procession halted, the escort and the Emperor himself swerved their
horses aside to let her pass and remained at the salute until she
had passed. The sudden realization of the importance of her official
position overwhelmed her.

As she drove on, when she recovered herself, she meditated on the
experience, and told herself that she must live up to her exalted
station, that she must never, never, never for such as one instant,
forget herself or behave otherwise than as became a Vestal. On the very
same drive, before she returned to the Atrium, she completely forgot
herself.

It was a hot, sultry afternoon and it suited her coachman to drive
homeward along the Subura, that thronged and unsavory Bowery of ancient
Rome. Three street urchins were teasing and maltreating a rough
coated, muddy little cur. Brinnaria called imperiously to her lictor
to interfere. He was too far ahead to hear her. Her coachman had all he
could do to control her mettlesome span of Spanish mares. She spoke to
the boys and they laughed at her. Before she knew it she had flung open
her carriage door, had leapt out, had cuffed soundly the ears of the
three dumbfounded gamins, and was back among her cushions, the dog in
her arms.

This escapade brought upon her a visit from the Pontifex of Vesta, the
semi-globular Faltonius Bambilio, diffusing pomposity. From him she
had to listen to a long lecture on deportment and to a reading of the
minutes of the meeting of the College of Pontiffs which had discussed
her public misbehavior.



CHAPTER VI - NOTORIETY


WITHIN a month she did far worse. She perpetrated, in fact, a deed with
the fame of which not only the city, but the Empire rang; made herself
notorious everywhere.

It was on the occasion of her introductory visit to the Colosseum when,
for the first time, she was a spectator at an exhibition of fighting
gladiators. She was in a high-strung state of elation and anticipation.
Going to the Amphitheatre, in itself, was a soul-stirring experience.
Meffia, to Brinnaria's joy, had been on duty that day, along with
Numisia. This alone was enough to put Brinnaria in a good humor.
Meffia's presence spoiled for her any sort of pleasure. Then, besides,
they drove to the Colosseum, not in their light carriages, but two
by two in their gorgeous state coaches, huge vehicles, of which the
woodwork was elaborately carved and heavily gilded and whose cushions
and curtains were all of that splendid official color, the imperial
purple. The name conveys to us a false impression, for the hue known
then as imperial purple was not what we should call a purple, but a
deep, dark crimson, like the tint of claret in a goblet. Against a
background of this magnificent color, the Vestals, habited all in white,
showed conspicuously. Their stately progress through the streets, gazed
at and pointed at by the admiring crowds, was conducive to high spirits.
Still more so was it to be ushered obsequiously through cool corridors
and up carpeted stairs to the Vestals' private loge, a roomy space
immediately to the right of the imperial pavilion. To be inside the
Colosseum at last set her eyes dancing and her heart thumping; the
anticipation of actually viewing the countless fights of many hundreds
of gladiators increased her excitement; to be seated in front seats,
with nothing but the carved stone coping between her and the arena
was most exhilarating of all. She was delighted with her great, carved
arm-chair, deeply cushioned and so heavy that it was as firm on its
solid oak legs as if bolted to the stone floor. She settled herself in
it luxuriously, gazed across the smooth yellow sand, glanced up at the
gay, parti-colored awning, and then conned the vast audience, line after
line of rose-crowned heads rising tier above tier all about her.

She scanned the faces in the front row to left and right as far as she
could make them out clearly. She peered across the open space of the
arena, puckering her eyes to see better. When she caught sight of what
she was looking for she turned timidly, leaned past Manlia and asked
Causidiena:

"May I wave my hand to mother?"

"Certainly, my child," Causidiena assured her.

Brinnaria waved her little hand and was seen, and felt the thrill of a
general family handwaving in reply.

Suddenly she experienced a qualm of bashfulness, as if every one in the
enormous gathering were looking at her, watching her. She cast down her
eyes, wrapped her white robe close about her, hiding her hands under it,
and shrank into her arm-chair. For a while, for a long while, she fanned
herself nervously, very slowly, and striving to appear calm. Gradually
she became calm and laughed to herself at her own folly, realizing that
nobody was noticing her.

Nobody noticed her. Many spectators noticed the Vestals, but no one
noticed her individually. This she realized acutely before the day was
over.

At about the time when she began to feel herself at ease the entrance
of the Emperor and his suite distracted her attention from herself. When
the trumpet blew, announcing the approach of the Imperial party, a
hush fell on the vast audience and all eyes turned towards the grand
pavilion. When the trumpet blew the second time, just before the Emperor
came in sight, the hush deepened and the spectators watched intently.
When his head appeared as he mounted the stairs the audience burst into
the short, sharply staccato song of welcome, something like a tuneful,
sing-song college yell, with which Roman crowds greeted their master.
This vocal salute, a mere tag of eight or nine syllables, each with
its distinctive note, was repeated over and over until the Emperor was
seated.

Then the audience settled themselves into their seats. Brinnaria had
instinctively started to rise when she caught sight of the Emperor.
Manlia had put out a restraining hand. The Vestals, alone of all Romans,
remained seated in the presence of the Emperor, not even rising when he
appeared.

Marcus Aurelius was a tall, spare man of over forty years of age, with
abundant hair curling in long ringlets over his chest and shoulders,
and a full beard mingling with the carefully disposed curls. He was a
serious-faced man, careworn and solemn.

Brinnaria regarded him with interest. She had never seen him so
close and she felt a sudden fellow-feeling for him from the sense of
semi-equality with him that flooded through her at having remained
seated. She recalled vividly the half-dozen times she had watched from
balconies the passage of processions in which the Emperor took part,
how her mother had made her stand up the moment he came in sight and had
kept her standing until he was far away. Her sudden exaltation in social
position was borne in upon her with startling emphasis. Not even her
carriage rides had impressed her so tellingly with the sensation of her
own importance in the great world of Imperial Rome.

"How does he look to you?" Manlia asked. They were seated in the order
of their seniority, Causidiena on the right, then Gargilia, Manlia next
Brinnaria.

"He looks crushed under his responsibilities and anxieties," Brinnaria
replied. "He looks depressed, even sad."

"He is all that, poor man," her neighbor agreed, "and no wonder in these
days. The Parthians are at us on the east, the Germans in the north,
and there have been more than twelve deaths in the palace each day for
twenty consecutive days now. This pestilence is enough to make anybody
sad."

"More than that," Brinnaria countered. "He looks irritated and bored.
Everybody else is alert and keyed up with anticipation. His eyes are
dull and he looks as if he wished that the show was over and he could go
home."

"You have read him right," Manlia told her. "He detests all kinds of
spectacles, takes no interest in races and hates beast-fights. Most of
all he loathes gladiatorial combats. Father has told me about it more
than once and Causidiena says the same thing. I can't understand it. I
never get tired of sword-fighting, myself. What I like about it is its
endless variety. I never saw any two fights exactly alike, never saw two
closely alike. Each fight is a spectacle by itself, entirely different
from any other. I don't mean the difference between the fighters in
respect to their equipment and appearance, though that contributes to
the variety also; I mean the difference in posture, method of defense
and attack, style of lunge and parry, and all that; and the countless
variations in form in the men, the subtle differences of character which
makes them face similar situations so very differently. You'll get the
feeling for it in a half a dozen shows and be as keen on it as the rest
of us.

"But the Emperor is different. Perhaps it's because he is such a booky
man and spends so much time in reading and study. But I think not. There
never was anybody more of a bookworm than Numisia and she is as wild
over the shows as any street-boy in Rome. Anyhow, whatever the cause is,
that is the way he is. He was more than surfeited with shows before he
was Emperor. While he was nothing but a boy, soon after he was adopted
and made Caesar, he often had to preside in the Circus or here,
when Hadrian was away travelling and Antonius and Verus were on the
frontiers. He used to bring his tutors with him and have two of them
sit on each side of him a little behind him. Then, after the shows had
started, he would put a tablet on his knee and write a theme or work out
a problem in geometry and when he had finished it, would pass it to
one of his tutors for comment, or he would have them make out sets
of questions on history or something else and he would write out the
answers the best he could. Sometimes he would read. All this he did as
calmly as if he were alone in a closed room with nothing to call off his
attention. Yet he was most careful to seem to watch the shows and would
look up every little while and gaze about the arena. But nothing ever
distracted him from his lessons. That is the kind he is. He simply never
cared for this sort of thing. He says that what oppresses him is
the maddening monotony of gladiatorial shows. Fancy anybody thinking
sword-fighting monotonous! But he does. He says every combat is just
like every other. All he sees in a fight is two men facing each other
and one being killed. He gets no thrills from the uncertainties of the
outcome, no pleasure from the dexterity and skill of the fighters. To
him it's just butchery, and the same kind of butchery over and over. He
says he might get some enjoyment out of a show if something novel would
happen, something he never saw before, something unexpected. But nothing
ever does."

Brinnaria regarded curiously this grave, earnest man, who derived so
little pleasure from the most coveted position on earth. She continued
to watch him until everybody turned to the procession around the arena
of all who were to fight that day, the invariable preliminary of a
gladiatorial show and always a splendid spectacle. When the fights began
Brinnaria felt at first an unexpected tightening of the chest, as if
a band were being drawn tight just under her armpits. Her breath came
short and hard and her heart thumped her ribs.

The first sight of blood made her feel faint and the horrible
contortions just below her of a dying man, who writhed in strong
convulsions like a fish out of water, made her qualmish and sick.
But all that soon passed off. She was a Roman and the Romans were
professional killers, had been professional killers for a thousand
years. Success in hand to hand combat with any individual foe was every
male Roman's ideal of the crowning glory of human life; the thought of
it was in every Roman's mind from early childhood, every act of life was
a preparation for it. Their wives and sisters shared their enthusiasm
for fighting and their daughters inherited the instinct. Combat on the
field of battle was felt as the chief business of a man, to which all
other activities merely led up. By reflected light, as it were, every
kind of combat acquired a glamour in the thoughts of a Roman. The idea
of men killing men, of men being killed by men, was familiar to all
Romans, of whatever sex or age. Brinnaria was not affected as a modern
girl would be by the sight of blood or of death. The novelty revolted
her at first, but only briefly. Soon she was absorbed in the interest of
the fighting.

Almost at once her eye was caught by a young and handsome fighter who
reminded her strongly of Almo.

His adversary was that kind of gladiator known technically as a
secutor, a burly ruffian in complete armor, with huge shin-guards like
jack-boots, a kilt of broad leather straps hanging in two overlapping
rows, the upper set plated with bronze scales, a bronze corselet, and,
fitting closely to his shoulders, covering head and neck together, a
great, heavy helmet. He carried a large shield, squarish in shape, but
curving to fit him as if he were hiding behind a section of the outer
bark of a big tree. He was armed with a keen, straight bladed Spanish
sword.

Facing this portentous tower of metal was a gladiator of the sort known
as a retiarius, equipped solely with a long-handled, slender-shafted
trident, like a fisherman's eel-spear, and a voluminous, wide-meshed net
of thin cord. His only clothing was a scanty body-piece of bright blue.
His feet were small with high-arched insteps. Brinnaria particularly
noticed his perfectly shaped toes. His bare legs, body and arms were
in every proportion the perfection of form, the supple muscles rippling
exquisitely under his warm tanned skin. His face was almost beautiful,
with a round chin, thin curled lips, a straight nose, and a wide brow.
Its expression was lively, even merry, almost roguish, his lips parted
in an alert smile, his blue eyes sparkling. He seemed to enjoy the game
in which he was engaged, to be brimming over with self-confidence, to
anticipate success, to relish his foretaste of combat with a sort of
impish delight.

Roman children heard as much talk of gladiators as modern children hear
of baseball or cricket. Brinnaria knew perfectly well that the betting
on a set-to between such a pair was customarily five to three against
the secutor and on the retiarius. Yet she felt the sensation usual
with onlookers in such a case, the sensation purposed by the device
of pairing men so differently equipped, the sensation that the mailed
secutor was invincible and the naked retiarius helpless against him. She
was keyed up with interest.

In fact the combat was interesting. The secutor, of course, could have
disposed of his antagonist in a trice, if he had only been able to
reach him. But a clumsy, heavy secutor never could reach a nimble,
agile retiarius. The one Brinnaria was watching was more than usually
light-footed and skipped about his adversary in a taunting, teasing way.
Again and again he cast his net intentionally too short, merely to
show how easily he could recover it and escape his opponent's onset. He
danced, capered, pretended to be lame and that he could not avoid being
overtaken, led his pursuer on, out-manoeuvred him, derided him; twice he
lunged through the flapping straps of his kilt and grazed his thigh. The
secutor was barely scratched, but his blood trickled down his shin-guard
and he was limping.

Then, all in a flash, the retiarius pirouetted too rashly, slipped on
ton the sand, fell sprawling, failed to rise in time, and was slashed
deeply all down one calf. He rolled over in a last effort to escape, but
the secutor kicked him in the ribs and, before he could recover, sent
the trident spinning with a second kick and set his foot upon his
victim's neck. So standing he rolled his eyes over that part of the
audience nearest him to discover whether it was the pleasure of the
lookers-on that the defeated man should be killed or spared.

Now it so happened that nearly all the spectators in that part of the
audience were watching a far more exciting contest farther out in the
arena, where two Indian elephants, each manned by a crew of five picked
men, were clashing in a terrific struggle No one, except Brinnaria, had
any eyes for the plight of the young retiarius below them The secutor
beheld indifferent faces gazing over his head The few thumbs he could
see pointed outward. Brinnaria, to be sure, was holding out her right
arm, thumb flat, and doing her best to attract the secutor's attention.
She failed. He glanced, indeed, at the Vestals, but as three of them sat
impassive he missed Brinnaria's imperious gesture. He prepared to put
his foe to death. First, however, he looked further along the front rows
to make sure that he had the permission of the general audience, since
the occupants of the Imperial box and of the Vestals loge seemed to
ignore him.

Brinnaria perceived that he would probably not look again in her
direction; that as soon as his roving eyes came back from their
unhurried survey of the audience, he would deliver the fatal blow. She
quickly knotted the corner of her robe to the arm of her chair, squirmed
out of it, and threw it over the parapet. The robe of a Roman lady
was sleeveless and seamless, rather like a very long pair of very thin
blankets, all in one piece. Tied, as she had tied it, by one corner,
it made a sort of rope as it hung. She had acted so quickly that no one
noticed her, not even Manlia, who sat next her, staring fascinatedly at
the spectacle of the wrestling elephants and their warring crews.

Grasping her robe firmly with both hands, escaping by a hair's-breadth
the despairing clutch of the horrified Manlia, Brinnaria half vaulted,
half rolled over the parapet, swung sailor-fashion to the rope her robe
formed, went down it, hand over hand, raced across the sand and faced
the victorious secutor.

He, although a foreigner and a savage, had been long enough in Rome to
know perfectly what a Vestal was and he recoiled from her in a panic
no less than he would have felt had the goddess Vesta herself come down
from the sky to balk him of his prey.

The next instant no one was regarding the death-struggle of the
elephants, nor any other of the scores of fights ended, ending, under
way or just begun. Every human being in the audience was staring at the
amazing spectacle of a Vestal virgin, clad only in her thin, clinging
tunic, standing over a fallen retiarius and facing an appalled and
dumbfounded secutor.

The place fell very still. So still that the shrill voice of a
street-gamin, a boy from the Via Sacra, was audible throughout the vast
enclosure from gallery to gallery. He yelled in his cutting falsetto:
"Good for you, Sis!"

But his neighbors silenced him at once and not even any other ragamuffin
lifted his voice. The audience were startled mute. They were quite ready
to applaud the girl's daring, but the shocking impropriety of her breach
of decorum struck them dumb.

The Emperor, roused from his meditations by the sudden hush, looked
about him for the cause of it and saw the situation. He leaned forward,
arm out, thumb flat against the extended fingers. The secutor sheathed
his sword.

Manlia, with great presence of mind, untied the dangling robe and
dropped it over the parapet. One of the arena attendants carried it to
Brinnaria and she put it on. But she would not stir and stood straddling
the fallen lad until one of the Emperor's aides came out of one of the
low doors in the arena-wall, crossed to her and assured her that the
defeated retiarius would be spared and cared for. Then she suffered
herself to be led back to her seat, by way of the door in the wall and
passages and stairs never meant for any Vestal to tread.

Not until they saw Brinnaria move off in charge of the staff-officer did
the audience let loose their pent-up feelings. The place pulsated with
a roar like that of a great waterfall in a deep gorge, salvo after salvo
of cheers swelling and merging. The deep boom of their applause pursued
Brinnaria and made her cower. The people would never forget her now.
They were in ecstasy. She was their darling.



CHAPTER VII - AUDIENCE


ON the drive homeward from that unforgettable gladiatorial exhibition
Manlia and Gargilia shared the second state coach: in the first sat
Brinnaria by Causidiena.

"My child," Causidiena queried, "what ever made you do it?"

"I don't know," Brinnaria replied. "I did it before I thought."

"Well!" said her elder philosophically. "It is done now and cannot be
helped. But please try to remember that a Vestal is expected to control
herself at all times, never to act without forethought, to reflect long
before she acts, to do nothing unusual, to be very sure in each instance
that what she is about to do is wholly becoming to a Vestal."

"I'll keep on trying," Brinnaria replied mutinously, "but I was not
constructed to be a Vestal. I always knew it; I know it now and I am
afraid I'll continue my blundering through the conventions. I'm built
that way."

She had to endure a second long lecture from Faltonius Bambilio.
She listened submissively enough, but vouchsafed not one word of
self-defence, rejoinder or comment; and, when urged to speak, she was
obstinately silent.

"My daughter," Faltonius droned at her, "remember that, since your
entrance into the order of Vestals, I stand to you in the relation of
parent to his own child. You should confide in me as in your spiritual
father."

"I should do nothing of the kind," Brinnaria refuted him. "I know the
statutes of the order better than that. Up to the days of the Divine
Augustus, the Pontifex Maximus inhabited the house next to the house
of the Vestals and stood in the closest relation of fatherhood towards
them. But since he went to live on the Palatine and made us a present of
his house we have occupied all this Atrium which was built in the place
of the two houses. Since then no one has been in the same intimate
relation of control over us. The Emperors have always held the office of
Pontifex Maximus and as such each Emperor has been the spiritual father
of the Vestals. The Emperor is my spiritual father and you are not."

"Your self-opinionated talk does you little credit," Faltonius retorted.
"Since you know so much you must know also that for many years each
Emperor has designated some priest as Pontifex of Vesta to be his deputy
and to stand in the closest relation of parental oversight towards the
members of your consecrated order; I am that deputy."

"I have no desire to confide in a deputy," Brinnaria told him, "or to
consider the deputy as my real spiritual father. If I feel inclined to
confide I'll make my confidences to my genuine spiritual father, not to
his understrapper."

Bambilio was piqued and spoke sourly.

"The Emperor," he said, "will be far from pleased with my report of
you."

"It will make no difference to me or to him what you report or whether
you make any report or not," spoke Brinnaria. "I'm going to have a talk
with him myself."

"Doubtless," Bambilio meditated. "He has sent for you to rebuke you."

"He has done nothing of the kind," she retorted vigorously. "He has
more sense. And if he had sent for me I should not have gone. I know my
rights. If he wanted to talk to me, he'd have to come to me here. But
as, in this case, I wanted to talk to him, I have asked for an audience
and the day and the hour have been fixed. I am to have an audience
to-morrow morning. And now, as I am to talk to him myself, I see no
reason why I should spend more time being bored by his deputy. If you
please, I should be obliged if you would terminate this interview."

Astounded and dumb, Faltonius bowed himself out.

Causidiena suggested that she accompany Brinnaria on her visit to the
Palace.

"It would be lovely to have you with me," Brinnaria said, "and I am ever
so grateful for your offer. You are a dear and I love you. I shall want
you and wish for you all the way there, all the time I am there and all
the way back. I shall be scared to death. But I must go alone. In
the first place it is my right, if I were only six years old, to have
audience with the Emperor alone whenever I ask for it and as often as I
ask for it. I am not going to abate an iota of my rights merely for my
own comfort. In the second place, I must go through this unhelped and
unsupported all by myself. I know it; I must fight it out alone and come
through alone. He'll be sympathetic, if I deserve it. If I don't deserve
sympathy from him I don't deserve it from you, nor your company and your
countenance, either."

Scared Brinnaria was, but even through her worst qualms of panic she was
uplifted by an elating sense of her own importance. Not her encounter
with Verus and his retinue, not her having remained seated when Aurelius
entered the Colosseum had so poignantly made her realize how exalted was
a Vestal. She drove to the Palace alone, not in her light carriage, but
in her huge state coach, feeling very small in her white robes amid
all that crimson upholstery, but also feeling herself a very great
personage.

Her reception at the Palace made her feel even more so. The magnificence
of the courtyard in which her coach came to a standstill, the ceremonial
of turning out the guard in her honor, the formality with which she was
conducted from corridor to corridor and from hail to hail, the immensity
and gorgeousness of the vast audience hall in which she was finally left
alone with the Emperor; all these did not so much overwhelm her as exalt
her. She felt herself indeed a princess.

The Emperor greeted Brinnaria kindly, was as sympathetic as possible
and put her at her ease at once. He soothed her, made her seat herself
comfortably and said:

"Don't worry about what you have done. You are certainly the most
startling Vestal since Gegania, but you have really done nothing
actually wrong. So do not agitate yourself about what cannot be altered.
The question which concerns me is, what will you do next?"

"I think," said Brinnaria, "that the next thing I shall do will be to
procure a good strong rope and hang myself."

"My child," the shocked Emperor exclaimed, "you really should not speak
so flippantly of so dreadful an idea!"

"I'm not a particle flippant this time," Brinnaria declared. "I know I
am often flippant, but not now, not a bit. I am just as serious as
life and death. I have thought of nothing but suicide since Trebellius
conducted me back to my seat. I can't get the idea out of my head and
that is why I have come to you."

"Tell me all about it from the beginning," the Emperor said,
comfortingly. "What put the notion into your head?"

"In the beginning," said Brinnaria, "you know that I didn't want to be a
Vestal."

"Yes, I know," he assured her.

"Well," she went on, "now I am a Vestal and must serve out my thirty
years, I'm really trying to do my best to be all I ought to be. I really
am. I've tried hard to be sedate and grave and collected and reticent
and slow-spoken, and all the rest of it. And I think I haven't done
badly most of the time. But after all, I'm myself and I can't be
changed. Every once in a while myself boils up in me under the scum of
convention I've spread on top of the cauldron, so to speak. I don't
mean to let go and be natural and spontaneous. I've done the awful thing
before I know I'm going to do it. I didn't mean to pour the pork gravy
over old Gubba's head; but she looked so funny I just did it without
knowing what I was going to do. I didn't mean to throw Manlia's pet
monkey out of the window on to Moccilo's head. But her shock of red
curls looked to be just the place on which to drop little Dito, and
I dropped Dito before I thought. It's just the same way about all the
other dreadful things I do. I don't mean to do them, but I do do them."

"Don't worry," the Emperor said, "you'll outgrow all that."

"I trust I may," Brinnaria sighed, "but how about the harm I'm doing as
I go along?"

"You haven't done any harm, not any harm that matters," the Emperor
soothed her.

"Are you perfectly sure of that?" she persisted. "If you could make
me perfectly sure of that, I should feel a great deal better. Are you
sure?"

"I can't see any real harm in your pranks," the Emperor said. "I
certainly should not encourage you to continue or repeat such conduct or
to revert to it, but I see no real harm in it."

"You think I have not unfitted myself for my duties?"

The Emperor meditated.

"To a certainty," he said, "if your conduct was intentional, if you
thought up these pranks of yours and perpetrated them, with deliberate
consciousness of what you were about to do, I should hold you gravely
unfitted for your position. But you are manifestly sincere in your
efforts to be all you ought to be and are trying genuinely to overcome
your tendencies and to outgrow your coltishness. I am of the opinion
that, if you curb yourself from now on, you have done no harm."

"Do you think," Brinnaria insisted, "that if you called a meeting of all
the colleges of pontiffs and put the question to them, that they would
make the same answer you have made?"

"You amazing child!" Aurelius exclaimed. "Why should you assume the
attitude of advocate against yourself? Why suggest a synod to discuss
your conduct and express an official opinion on it? Is not my opinion
enough? Even if I saw fit to call a synod and all the members of it held
the same views and expressed them never so cogently, do you not realize
that, if my views were contrary to theirs, it would be my view that
would prevail; that it would not only be my privilege and my right
but my imperative duty to override any opposition and to enforce my
decision? Are you not satisfied with the opinions of the man who is at
once Emperor and Chief Pontifex of Rome?"

"But," Brinnaria persisted, "I am not at all sure that you are speaking
as Emperor and Chief Pontifex. To me you seem to speak as a kindly
husband and father very sympathetic towards another man's little
daughter who comes to you in deep trouble of spirit."

"You amazing child!" the Emperor repeated. "You talk as if you were
forty years old. Tell me precisely what is troubling you, for I must
have failed to fathom it, and be sure I shall reply officially as
Emperor and Pontifex."

"What troubles me," said Brinnaria, "is the dread that my wild
and tomboyish behavior may be as displeasing to the Goddess as
coquettishness or wantonness. I am in terror for fear my ministrations
may be unpleasant to her, may be sacrilegious, may not only fail to win
her blessing upon Rome but may draw down her curse upon all of us. I
never thought of that until I stood there all alone out in the arena,
astraddle of that beautiful boy whom I just had to save, feeling all of
a sudden horribly naked in my one thin, clinging undergarment, with two
hundred thousand eyes staring at me. It came over me with a rush that
I was not only never going to be fit for a Vestal but that I wasn't fit
for a Vestal and I hadn't been fit for a Vestal; that I not only was
going to do harm, not only was doing harm, but had done harm. If the
Parthians are devastating the frontier along the Euphrates and the
Marcommani and the Quadi are storming the outposts along the Danube
and the Rhine, perhaps that is because my presence in the Atrium is an
offence in the eyes of Vesta, my prayers an affront to my Goddess, my
care of her altar-fire an insult to her. I tremble to think of it. And I
cannot get it out of my head. I wake up in the dark and think of it and
it keeps me awake, sometimes, longer than I ever lay awake in the dark
in my life. It scares me. I am a Vestal to bring prosperity and glory
to the Empire, to pray prayers that will surely be answered. Suppose
the Goddess is deaf to my prayers because I am unworthy to pray to her?
Suppose that my prayers infuriate her because I am vile in her sight?
Suppose I am causing disaster to the Empire? I keep thinking all that.
Do you wonder that I think of suicide, of hanging myself, like the two
Oculatas?"

"My child!" Aurelius cut in. "You have not done anything that justifies
your comparing yourself to the Oculata sisters."

"We'll come back to that later," Brinnaria replied. "Just now let us
stick to the point. Do you think my fears justified or not?"

"Decidedly not," the Emperor rejoined, without an instant's hesitation,
"and I speak not as a soft-hearted parent who sees the soul of his own
daughter looking at him out of the eyes of every little girl whose heart
troubles her, I speak as the guardian of the interests of the Empire, as
the warder of the destinies of Rome.

"Your misbehavior has certainly been grave, I admit; and, if done
maliciously, would entail all the harm you imagine. But the Goddess can
see not only your actions but your thoughts. Your scruples do you high
credit. I will not say you are as pleasing to the Goddess as would be a
grave and sedate ministrant, but I do solemnly decide and declare that
you need have no further dread of any past, present or future harm to
the Empire or to Rome from your past behavior, if you honestly try to
err no more. This is my official decision. Be at peace in your heart."

Brinnaria drew a deep breath.

"You certainly comfort me," she said, "but I just know I'll boil over
again and not once, but many times."

"Vesta will comprehend," he said, "if your derelictions are less and
less frequent and less and less violent; if you succeed a little better
from month to month and from year to year. She will not be pleased
with your lapses, if you lapse again, but she will be pleased at your
struggles with yourself and with your good intentions. She will smile
upon your ministrations and hearken to your petitions. Be comforted."

"I am," said Brinnaria, "as far as that trifle goes, but now we come to
my real and chief concern. Suppose I am as detestable in the sight of my
Goddess as the Oculata sisters were, and for a similar reason; suppose
I ought to hang myself as dead as they hanged themselves. Oughtn't I,
then, to hang myself?"

"You incredible creature!" Aurelius cried. "I've met women by the
thousand, by the tens of thousands, but never a girl like you. What
do you mean? What can you mean? You cannot mean what you seem to mean.
Explain yourself. Be explicit. Tell me all about what is troubling you.
I'll understand and put your mind at ease."

"I trust you may," Brinnaria sighed, "but I dread that you cannot. I
mean just what I seem to mean."

"Impossible!" the Emperor cried, "a child of ten, but a few months out
of her mother's care and those few months in the care of Causidiena! And
I wouldn't believe it of you if you were twice your age."

"Oh," said Brinnaria, "I haven't acted like Caparronia and the two
Oculatas, and I shouldn't if I were never so much left to myself.
But you said yourself that Vesta can read my thoughts and I knew that
without your telling me so. Suppose that my thoughts are as abominable
in the sight of my Goddess as was the behavior of those three
unfortunates? Oughtn't I to hang myself and be done with myself?"

"Indubitably," said the Emperor, "if the facts were as your words imply.
But you are just frightening yourself to death with vapors like a child
afraid of its own shadow. Be explicit, be definite, and I can put you at
peace with yourself at once and permanently."

Brinnaria drew a deep breath.

"To begin with," she said, "you know that, before I was taken for a
Vestal, I was plighted to Caius Segontius Almo."

"Certainly, I knew that," Aurelius replied. "All Rome knew of his ride
from Falerii and of his arriving just too late."

"You knew I was in love with him?"

"I assumed that," the Emperor told her.

"Well," she said, a pathetic break in her voice, "I can't make myself
stop loving Almo. I always have loved him, I always shall, I love him
now."

"I assumed that too," the Emperor said. "All Rome knows of his resolve
to remain unmarried, to wait thirty years for you, to marry you the very
day you are free. I assumed that he would not be so constant unless
he believed you equally constant. No harm in that! You have a right to
marry at the end of your service and a right to look forward to it."

"That is what troubles me," Brinnaria said. "I cannot feel that I have a
right to look forward to it."

"Now listen to me," said the Emperor. "Few Vestals have left the Atrium
at the end of their thirty years. Not every one that has left has
married, the third Terentia withdrew at the end of her term and did
not marry, nor did the only Licinia who ever completed her service. But
Appellasia married and so did Quetonia and Seppia. Others have married
after their service, though it is thought unlucky. The right to leave
the order implies the right to marry after leaving. The right to leave
implies the right to mean to leave, to plan to leave, to look forward to
leaving and marrying. You have that right, like any other Vestal. Does
that satisfy you?"

"It does not," Brinnaria asserted. "I know a Vestal has a right to leave
and marry and to plan to leave and marry. But, after thirty years of
service, or nearly thirty years of service, to plan to leave and marry
and to look forward to it for a few days or months appear to me very
different from looking forward to it from the first hour of my service,
and knowing not only that I mean to marry, but just the man I mean to
marry, and loving him all the time, and longing for him. I can't help
it; I feel that way, and I dread that I am not an acceptable ministrant
and I tremble for fear of the consequences to you and to Rome. I think
I ought to hang myself and be done with it. You haven't comforted me a
bit."

The Emperor stood up.

"Sit still!" he commanded, sharply.

He paced up and down the huge audience hail; paced its full length three
times each way.

Then he reseated himself.

"Do you sleep soundly?" he queried.

"Like a top, mostly," said Brinnaria. "I go to sleep the instant I put
my head on the pillow. Generally I sleep all night long until my maid
wakes me up in the morning. Many nights, but not every night, nor most
nights, I wake up with a dreadful start, as if I had had a nightmare,
and lie there quaking for fear I am ruining Rome. But even then I
generally go to sleep again pretty quick."

"Do you think of Almo when you wake up in the dark?" he pursued.

"Mighty little," she declared. "In the dark all I can think of is Rome
and my duty. I often reflect how immediately and how greatly being taken
for a Vestal changes a girl and alters, not only her outlook on life and
her ways of thinking, but also her feelings. It has cooled and steadied
me more than I could have believed. When Daddy quarrelled with Segontius
and told me he would not let me marry Caius I used to feel as if I were
going to suffocate, used to feel that way sometimes for hours at a time,
used to suffer horribly, used to wake up in the dark and feel as if,
if I could not get to Almo right then, at once, I should die, as if I
should be choked to death by the thumping of my heart. I used to feel
that way at dinner, when out visiting any time of day, for hours. I
never feel that way now. And after Daddy and Segontius made up their
quarrel and it was arranged that I was to marry Almo, I used to feel as
if it would kill me to wait four years, I used to grit my teeth to think
of it, of waiting four years for him; used to think of it an day long,
no matter what I was doing. And I used to wake up in the dark and roll
round in bed and bite the bed-clothes with rage at the thought of the
long waiting ahead of me. I wanted Almo the way you want a drink, just
before noon of a hot day, when you have been travelling since before
sunrise and the carriage creaks and jolts and the road is all dusty and
there is no wind and you feel as if you would rather die than go any
longer without a drink. I used to want that way to be married to Almo.

"I never feel that way now. I want him and I want to be married to him,
but I look forward to it as I look forward to the next race-day at the
Circus or the next fight of gladiators at the Colosseum, as a desirable
and delightful time sure to come but by no means to be hurried, as
something I can very well do without until the time comes. The thought
of Almo is always somewhere back in my mind ready to come forward when
I have nothing else to think of. But I think of him placidly and calmly
and never when on duty nor when at my lessons nor when at meals. And at
night, never."

"My daughter," said Aurelius, smiling at her, "listen well to me. I
speak as Chief Pontifex and as Emperor of Rome. I command you to forget
your qualms and to banish your fears. Officially as Chief Pontifex I
judge you a ministrant most acceptable to your Goddess, as a most fit
and suitable Vestal. I judge that no girl naturally austere, frigid and
self-contained could be half so pleasing to Vesta as a tempestuous child
like you who curbs her temper and schools her outward behavior all she
can in the effort to be all she ought to be; whose feelings even tame
themselves without any effort of hers in the holy atmosphere of the
Atrium.

"Manifestly you are telling the truth about your acts, your impulses
and your thoughts, I judge you a pure-minded, clean-hearted Vestal,
most suitable for her duties. Vesta understands and is glad of your good
intentions and pleased with your struggles to master yourself. You
are most acceptable to her. You will bring no curses on Rome, but your
prayers will be heard and you will bring many blessings on the Empire.
Be comforted!"

"I am," said Brinnaria simply, "and I shall stay comforted."




BOOK II--THE REVOLT OF DESPONDENCY



CHAPTER VIII - SCOURGING



AFTER her audience with the Emperor, Brinnaria felt more at peace with
herself, succeeded better in curbing her native wildness, incurred less
and less disapprobation and won increasingly the respect and affection
of her elders. Her outbursts were less frequent and less violent; she
learned to hold her tongue, to appear calm, to stand with dignity, to
move with deliberation. Her admiration for Causidiena and Numisia and of
their statuesque attitudes and queenly movements helped her a great deal
by both conscious and unconscious imitation. It helped her more to find
that she was succeeding better than Meffia. At first Brinnaria had been
notably more prone than Meffia to assume gawky or ungainly postures,
and, as she was the bigger of the two, she was the more conspicuous.

Before long she began to improve in her bearing, but Meffia did not.
Brinnaria held herself erect, head up and shoulders back. Meffia
slouched and sagged along, a semi-boneless creature, her clothing
hanging on her baggily and unbecomingly.

The difference was particularly noticeable at meals.

In the Roman world all well-to-do people lay down to meals luxuriously
extended on broad sofas. Brinnaria had always had trouble about her
meal-time attitudes, and her mild easy-going mother had often had to
speak to her and bid her remember herself. In the Atrium she had found
her legs kept up their old habits of getting into strange postures, her
feet seemed distressingly in evidence, and her knees always in the wrong
place.

Causidiena, tactful and sympathetic, solved the problem of how to
influence her by getting her to watch Meffia and to contrast her with
Manlia and Gargilia.

They were almost as statuesque as their two elders, who reclined at
table in attitudes scarcely less majestic than those of the Fates on the
Parthenon pediment. Meffia sprawled uncouthly and was forever spreading
her knees apart, generally with one up in the air. Her postures were so
disgusting that Brinnaria was hot all over with determination not to be
like Meffia.

She succeeded.

Great was her exultation when she perceived that it was no longer
Brinnaria and Meffia who gave cause for concern to Causidiena, but
Meffia and Brinnaria, great her triumph when she made sure that
Causidiena had ceased worrying about her, or worried only at long
intervals, but was perpetually solicitous concerning Meffia.

Meffia was indeed a cause of solicitude. She was stupid, slow and idle
about her lessons, tearful on the slightest provocation, inert at all
times and generally ailing, though never actually ill. She never looked
clean, no matter how faithfully her maid toiled over her; she could
somehow reduce, in an amazingly short time, the neatest attire to the
semblance of mussed and rumpled rags; she slouched and shambled rather
than walked, she lolled rather than sat.

Her hands were feeble and ineffective, her writing remained a childish
scrawl, no matter how much she was made to practice, she dropped things
continually and frequently spilt her food at meal-time. Most of all was
her awkwardness manifest in the temple.

The temple was circular, its roof supported by eighteen splendid marble
columns, the intervals between which were walled up to the height of not
much more than five feet, the space from the top of the low wall to the
roof being filled in with magnificent lattices of heavy cast bronze;
so that the temple was a pleasant, breezy place on warm days, but very
draughty in chilly weather and bitterly cold in winter. It contained
no statue, nor any other object of worship, except in the center of
its floor the circular altar on which burned the sacred fire, solemnly
extinguished and ceremonially rekindled on each first of March, the New
Year's day of the primitive Roman Calendar, but which must never at any
other time be permitted to go out, upon whose continual burning depended
the prosperity of Rome, according to the belief implicitly held by all
Romans from the earliest days until Brinnaria's time, and for centuries
after. The extinction of the perpetual fire, whether by accident or
by neglect, was looked upon as a presage of frightful disaster to the
nation, as an omen of impending horrors, almost as the probable cause
of national misfortunes. Without qualification or doubt the people of
Brinnaria's world believed that, as long as Vesta's holy fire burned
steadily and brightly, Rome was assured the favor and protection of her
gods; that, should it die out, their wrath was certain to be manifested
in terrible afflictions involving the entire population.

The care of the fire was the chief duty of Brinnaria and her five
associates, as it had been of their predecessors for more than nine
hundred years. As maple was the sacred wood in the Roman ritual, maple
only was used for the holy fire. The size of the pieces used and their
shape was also a matter of immemorial ordinance. Each piece was about
a cubit long, about the length of the forearm of an average adult,
measured from elbow to finger-tips. Each piece must be wedge-shaped,
with the bark on the rounded side and the other two sides meeting at a
sharp edge where had been the heart of the trunk or branch from which it
had been cut. Each piece must have been clean cleft with a strong sweep
of the axe. The pieces varied from sections of stout trunks to mere
slivers from slender boughs. All were of dry, well-seasoned wood,
carefully prepared.

The placing of these on the fire was a matter of ritual and might be
done no otherwise than as prescribed. It was quite a delicate art to lay
the necessary piece in just the right place and at just the right angle;
it required more than a little good sense and discretion to know just
when a piece was required, for the fire must not burn violently nor must
it smoulder, it must be steady but not strong. This discretion, this
good sense, Meffia was slow to acquire. The art of laying the wood
properly she acquired very imperfectly. She did it well enough under
direction; but, even with Causidiena watching her, she was likely to
drop the piece of wood on the floor, or, what was worse, to drop it on
the fire instead of laying it on. The scattering of ashes on the floor
of the temple was held unseemly, that live coals should fall from
the Altar was considered almost sacrilegious. Meffia, more than once,
perpetrated such appalling blunders. Very tardily did she learn her
duties; only after four years could she be trusted to take her regular
turn in care of the fire and to stand her watch of half a night each
time her turn came between sunset and sunrise.

During these four years she had grown into a not unpersonable young
woman, for Roman girls were generally young women at fourteen years of
age. She was never ruddy or robust, always pale, delicate-looking and
fragile-seeming, never actually ill, but usually ailing, peevish, limp
and querulous. Life in the Atrium largely consisted in the effort to
keep Meffia well, to make sure that she was not overtired, to
foresee and forestall opportunities for her to blunder, to repair the
consequences of her mistakes, generally to protect and guide her.

In the same four years Brinnaria had developed into a muscular girl,
tall, amply fleshed, robust, rosy, full of healthy vigor, lithe and
strong. She was radiantly handsome, knew it, and was proud of it. Her
duties she knew to the last, least detail, and Causidiena trusted her
quite as much as Manlia or Gargilia.

One spring night it was Mafia's watch until midnight, at which time
Brinnaria was to relieve her. It was the custom that, at the end of her
watch, the Vestal on duty made sure that the fire was burning properly
and then left it and herself waked her relief, it being entirely
inconceivable that, under roof and protected all round by bronze
lattices, a properly burning fire could go out in the brief space of
time required to leave the temple, enter the court-yard, cross it,
ascend the stairs and for the relieving Vestal to reach the temple by
the same path reversed.

Brinnaria was a sound sleeper. She woke in the pitch dark with the
instant conviction that she had slept long past midnight, with a sudden
qualm of apprehension, of boding, almost of terror.

She was a methodical creature for all her wildness, and very neat in
her habits. By touch, almost without groping, she dressed in the dark.
Silently she slipped out of her room, noiselessly she closed the door,
softly she groped her way to the stairs, down the stairs out into the
courtyard to the corner of the colonnade.

There, a pace or two beyond the pillars, under the open sky, she peered
up.

The gray light of dawn was faintly hinted in the blackish canopy of
cloud above her.

Swiftly she flitted the length of the court, whisking past the
dimly-seen columns; swiftly she traversed the three small rooms at its
eastern end, panting she plunged through the dark doorway into the dark
temple.

There was no flicker of fire-light on the carved and gilded panels of
the lofty ceiling; the ceiling, in fact, was invisible, unguessable in
the gloom.

There was no glow upon the altar, not even a glimmer of redness through
the ashes.

Brinnaria held her hand over the ashes. Nowhere could she discern more
than the merest hint of warmth.

On the back of her hands, as on the back of her neck, she could feel the
chill of the faintly stirring dawn wind that breathed through the bronze
lattices and across the temple interior.

She felt among the wood piled ready, found a slender sliver of a cleft
branchlet, and methodically ploughed the ashes across and across. She
did bring to the surface a faint redness, but not even one coal which
could have been blown into sufficient heat to start a flame on her
splinter of dry maple.

A sound assailed her ears.

Meffia snoring!

Guided by the gurgling noise she found Meffia crumpled in a heap on the
mosaic floor against the base of one of the pillars.

Brinnaria kicked her once viciously and shook her repeatedly.

Slowly, dazedly, Meffia half awoke, whining:

"Where am I?" she gasped.

"In the temple!" Brinnaria replied.

"Oh!" Meffia exclaimed, "what has happened?"

"You went to sleep, you little fool," Brinnaria raged at her, "and the
fire has gone out."

"Oh! what shall we do?" wailed Meffia, "what shall we do?"

"Do?" snarled Brinnaria. "It's plain enough what you have to do. Go
to your room, go to bed and go' to sleep, stay asleep, keep your mouth
shut, say nothing, pretend you woke me at midnight, pretend you had
nothing to do with the fire going out, pretend you know nothing about
it, keep your face straight, keep mum, leave the rest to me!"

"But," wailed Meffia, "if they think you let the fire go out you'll be
scourged for it."

"Well," snapped Brinnaria, "what's that to you? Go to bed."

"But," Meffia insisted, "I let it go out. I ought to take the blame, not
you. I ought to be scourged with you."

"You insufferable little idiot," Brinnaria hurled at her, "you never
could stand a flogging, you'd die of it most likely. To a certainty
you'd be ill, and have to be sent off to be nursed and kept away for a
month or more to recover. I won't have Causidiena worried with any such
performances. And as sure as the fire is out, you'd behave like the poor
creature you are. You'd scream and howl and faint and shame us all.

"No flogging of you if I can help it!

"Now, go to bed!"

"But," protested Meffia, "why need either of us be flogged? I have
tinder and flint and steel in my room. We could light the fire and no
one ever know it."

"You imbecile child! You silly baby! You wicked, horrible, sacrilegious
girl!" Brinnaria stormed. "You irreligious, atheistical, blasphemous
wretch! To save your hide you'd desecrate the temple, pollute the Altar,
anger Vesta, make all our prayers in vain, bring down curses without
count on Rome and all of us. Be silent! Don't you dare to speak another
word! Off to bed with you!"

"But," Meffia trembled, "you hate me; why do you take my punishment?"

"I don't hate you," hissed Brinnaria. "I despise you! And I've told you
why I'm going to take the licking. Off to bed with you!"

"But," Meffia still persisted, "what will you do?"

"Do?" whispered Brinnaria. "Do? Why I'll curl up where you've left a
warm spot on the floor and go to sleep and sleep till some one finds me.
I can sleep any time."

"But think of the scourging!" Meffia insisted.

"I shan't," Brinnaria maintained. "I shan't think of it a moment. I
never did mind a licking. It's bad enough while it lasts, but soon over.
No licking will worry me. I'll sleep like a top. Now to bed with you, or
I'll break every bone in your worthless body!" Meffia started to speak
again; Brinnaria caught her gullet in one strong, young hand, clutched
her neck with the other, and craftily pressed one thumb behind one of
Meffia's ears.

Meffia squeaked like a snared rabbit.

"There!" Brinnaria whispered fiercely. "Now you know how badly I can
hurt you when I try. If you let on that it was you and not I that let
the fire go out what I did to you then won't amount to anything to what
I'll do to you. I'll kill you. Promise you'll keep mum."

"I promise," gasped Meffia.

"Go to bed!" Brinnaria hissed.

Meffia went.

Brinnaria, left alone, did all she could to make the ashes on the Altar
look like the remains of a fire that had died out of itself, to efface
all signs of her efforts to find live coals under the ashes. She judged
that she had succeeded pretty well.

Then she composed herself on the floor and was asleep in ten breaths.

There Manlia found her when the daylight was already strong.

When wakened Brinnaria merely remarked:

"It can't be helped. I always did sleep too sound." That day was a
gloomy day in Rome. The report was noised abroad that the holy fire
had gone out and a chill of horror spread through all classes of the
population, from the richest to the poorest.

The Romans were very far from being what they are represented to have
been by unsympathetic modern writers on them. Practically all modern
writers have been unsympathetic with the Romans, for the Romans were
Pagans and all modern writers on them have been more or less Christians,
chiefly interested in Pagans because most Pagans were in the later
centuries converted to Christianity. With that fact in the foreground of
their thoughts and with the utterances of Roman skeptics and dilettantes
well in view, most modern writers assert what they sincerely believe,
that the Romans had only the vaguest and most lukewarm religious faith,
and no vivid devout convictions at all.

The facts were entirely the other way. There were agnostics among the
cultured leisure classes, there were unbelievers of various degrees
everywhere in the towns and cities. But the mass of the population,
not only universally, all over the countryside, but collectively in the
urban centers, believed in their gods as implicitly as they believed
in heat and cold, birth and death, fire and water, pleasure and pain.
Government, from the Roman point of view, was a partnership between the
Roman people, as represented by their senate, and the gods. Under the
Republic every election had appeared to the Romans who participated in
it to be a rite for ascertaining what man would be most pleasing to the
gods to fill the position in question. Under the Empire the selection
of a new Emperor, whether a confirmation by the senate of the previous
Emperor's accredited heir, or an acclamation by the army of the
soldiers' favorite, appeared to the Romans as the determination of the
gods' preference for a particular individual as their chief partner.

The choice of war or peace, of battle or maneuvering for delay, seemed
to the Romans the taking of the advice of the gods, who manifested their
injunctions by various signs, by the appearance of the liver, heart,
lungs and kidneys of the cattle and sheep sacrificed, by the flight
of birds, by the shape of the flames of altar-fires, all regarded as
definite answers to explicit questions; who also made suggestions
or gave warnings by means of earthquakes, floods, conflagrations,
pestilences, eclipses, by the aurora borealis, by any sort of strange
happening.

The extinction of the sacred fire in the Temple of Vesta was looked upon
as a categorical warning that the behavior of the Romans or of some part
of them or the conduct of the government was so displeasing to the gods
that the Empire would come to a sudden end unless matters were at once
corrected. All Romans believed that as implicitly as they believed that
food would keep them alive or that steel could kill them.

Therefore the days after Meffia let the fire go out were gloomy days
in Rome. The report of a great defeat for their army, with a terrible
slaughter of their best soldiers would not have depressed the crowds
more.

The people were as dazed, numb and silent as after the first news of
a terrific disaster. Every kind of public amusement or diversion was
postponed, merry-making ceased everywhere, the wildest and most reckless
felt no inclination towards frivolity, even the games of children were
checked and repressed, gravity and solemnity enveloped the entire city
and its vast suburbs. The men talked soberly, as if at a funeral; while
for women of every degree, but especially for the matrons of the upper
classes, the three ensuing days were days of prayer and fasting.

For the Pontiffs they were anxious and busy days.

Both Emperors were away from Rome, Lucius Verus in Greece, on his way
home from Antioch and the great victories of his three years' campaign
against the Parthians, Marcus Aurelius in Germany hastening from point
to point along the headwaters of the Rhine and Danube, desperately
resisting the pertinacious attacks of the Marcomanni. The Pontiffs
were without their chief and acted under the leadership of Faltonius
Bambilio, Pontifex of Vesta, the busiest and most anxious of them all.
In consultation with the august College of Pontiffs, hastily assembled
at the Regia, a splendid building occupying the site of Numa's rustic
palace, near the great Forum and close to the Temple of Vesta, he
arranged for the necessary ceremonial of expiation and atonement.

Besides the fasting of the women all over the city, besides their
day-long and night-long prayers, besides the sacrifices which each
matron must personally offer in her own house, besides the sacrifices
which must be offered for the matrons in the Temple of Castor and in the
less popular women's temples in every quarter of the city, there must he
public sacrifices of cattle, sheep and swine, there must be solemn and
gorgeous processions; every sort of ceremonial traditionally supposed
to mitigate the wrath of the gods, to placate them, to win their
favor, must be carried out with every detail of care, with the utmost
magnificence.

Meanwhile, and above all, the negligent Vestal must be punished; and at
once the sacred fire must be ritually rekindled.

The ritual rekindling worried and exhausted Bambilio not a little.

The procedure was traditional and rigidly prescribed in every detail.
The sacred fire might not be rekindled by anything so modern as a flint
and steel, far less by anything so much more modern as a burning glass.

The primitive fire drill must be used and the fresh fire produced by the
friction of wood on wood.

The ritual prescribed that a plank of apple wood, about two inches
thick, about two feet wide and about three feet long, should be placed
on a firm support, upon which it would rest solidly without any tendency
to joggle. At its middle was bored a small circular depression, about
the size of a man's thumb-nail and shallow. Into this was thrust the
tapered end of a round rod of maple wood about as thick as a large man's
thumb. The upper end of the rod fitted freely into a socket in a ball of
maple wood of suitable size to be held in the left hand and pressed down
so as to press the lower end of the rod into the hole in the apple wood
plank. Round the middle of the rod was looped a bow-string kept taut by
a strong bow. By grasping the bow in his right hand and sawing it back
and forth, the operator caused the rod to whirl round, first one way and
then the other, with great velocity. The friction of its lower end soon
heated up the hole in the apple-wood plank, and round that were piled
chips of dry apple-wood, which, if the operator was strong and skilled,
soon burst into flame.

Bambilio was fat and clumsy. Before he had succeeded he was dripping
with perspiration, limp with weariness and ready to faint. But succeed
he did. The quart or more of apple-wood chips burst into flame at last;
Causidiena, standing ready with the prescribed copper sieve, caught the
blazing chips as they were tilted off the plank, conveyed them to the
Altar, placed maple splinters on them, and soon had the sacred fire
burning properly.

The punishment of the guilty Vestal was even more a matter of concern,
of trepidation. She must be scourged that very night, and, as in respect
to the rekindling of the fire, every detail of what must be done was
prescribed by immemorial tradition, long since committed to writing,
among the statutes of the order.

The scourging must be done by the Pontiff himself.

The scourge must be one with a maple-wood handle and three thongs of
leather made from the hide of a roan heifer. In each thong were knotted
the tiny, horny half-hoofs of a newborn white lamb, eight to a thong,
twenty-four in all. These bits of horny hoof tore and cut terribly the
bare back of the victim. It was prescribed that the scourge must be laid
on vigorously, not lightly.

The Vestal scourged must be entirely nude. As it would have been
sacrilege unspeakable for a man to see the ankle or shoulder of a
Vestal, let alone her entire body, it was enjoined that the scourging
take place at midnight, in a shut room, and that a woolen curtain should
hang between the Pontifex and his victim.

Bambilio was terribly wrought up at the prospect of the perplexing and
delicate duty before him. He was fat and short-winded and would suffer
from the effort of laying on the blows. He was as pious as possible and
quaked inwardly with the dread that, in spite of the dark room and the
curtain, he might catch a glimpse of his victim and bring down the wrath
of the gods on himself and on Rome. And, apart from all else, he was
shame-faced and hot and cold at the idea of being in the same room,
even in a darkened room screened by a curtain, with a naked Vestal.
He blushed and shuddered. To be sure, it was prescribed that one other
Vestal was to be in the room, on the same side of the curtain as the
victim, to say when the scourging had continued long enough and the
negligent Vestal had been sufficiently punished. But this comforted
Bambilio very little.

He wished the ordeal over.

At midnight he stood in the dark, close to the curtain. The darkness
was not as dark as he should have liked. Some ghost of a glimmer of
starshine filtered into the room and he could make out the shape of the
curtain. He waited, scourge in hand.

Presently Numisia spoke, told him that Brinnaria was prepared for her
beating, took his left hand and guided it in the dark. He felt the
curtain's edge against his wrist, felt a warm soft elbow, grasped it,
and at once gained a notion of the direction in which he was to lay on
his blows.

He struck round the other side of the curtain and felt that the scourge
met its mark, but slantingly and draggingly. He tried again and seemed
to do better.

For the third blow he made the scourge whistle through the air.

"Hit harder, you old fool," spoke Brinnaria, "you're barely tapping me!"
That made him angry and Brinnaria experienced as severe a scourging as
any fat old gentleman could have compassed.

She did not shriek, sob or whimper: not a sound escaped her. She
suffered, suffered acutely, particularly when one of the lamb hoofs
struck a second time on a bleeding gash in her back or on a swollen
weal. But her physical pain was drowned in a rising tide of anger
and wrath. She felt the long repressed, half-forgotten tomboy, hoyden
Brinnaria surging up in her and gaining mastery. She fairly boiled with
rage, she blazed and flamed inwardly with a conflagration of resentment.
It was all she could do not to tear down the curtain, spring on
Bambilio, wrench his scourge from his hand and lay it on him. She kept
still and silent, but she felt her inward tornado of emotion gaining
strength.

When Numisia spoke Bambilio let go Brinnaria's arm and stepped back
a pace. "My daughter," he said, "you have been punished enough. Your
punishment is accomplished. This is sufficient."

Then Brinnaria spoke, in a voice tense, not with pain, but with fury:

"You won't hit me again?"

"No, my daughter," said Bambilio, "no more."

"You have quite done beating me?" she demanded.

"Quite done," he replied.

Then, unexpectedly to herself, Brinnaria's wrath boiled over.

"Then," she fairly yelled at him, "I'm going to begin beating you. Shut
your eyes. I'm going to pull down the curtain!"

Numisia made a horrified grab at Brinnaria and missed her. Brinnaria
gave her a push; Numisia slipped, fell her length on the floor, struck
her head and either fainted or was stunned.

Bambilio, his eyes tight shut, the instant after Numisia's head cracked
the floor, heard snap the string supporting the curtain.

He shut his eyes tighter.

He felt the scourge wrenched from his limp fingers, felt the back of
his neck grasped by a muscular young hand, felt the impact of the
twenty-four sheep-hoofs on his back.

Through his clothing they stung and smarted.

There came another blow and another. Bambilio tried to get away, but he
dreaded unseemly contact with a naked Vestal and did not succeed in his
efforts.

The blows fell thick and fast. He was an old man exhausted by a long day
of excitement and by his exertions while scourging Brinnaria.

His knees knocked together, he gasped, he snorted: the pain of the blows
made him feel faint; he collapsed on the floor.

Then Brinnaria did beat him, till the blood ran from his back almost as
from hers, beat him till the old man fainted dead away.

When her arm was tired she gave him a kick, threw the scourge on him and
groped for Numisia.

Numisia had sat up.

"My child," she said, "why did you do it?"

"I don't know," snarled Brinnaria. "I was furious. I did it before I
thought. Are you hurt?"

"No," said Numisia. "Don't tell anyone you pushed me. I'll never tell. I
don't blame you, dear." She fainted again.

Causidiena, waiting under the colonnade of the courtyard, was appalled
to descry in the gloom a totally naked Brinnaria, a mass of clothing
hanging over her arm.

"My child," she protested, "why did you not put on your clothes?"

"I don't care who sees me!" Brinnaria retorted. "I'm boiling hot; I'm
all over sweat and blood and my back's cut to ribbons."

"What are you going to do?" Causidiena queried.

"I'm going to bed," Brinnaria replied. "Please send Utta to me and tell
her to bring the turpentine jug and the salt box."

"My dear," Causidiena objected, "you'll never endure the pain!"

"Yes, I shall," Brinnaria maintained. "I'll set my teeth and stand the
smart. I don't mean to have a festered back. I'll have Utta rub me with
salt and turpentine from neck to hips; I'll be asleep before she's done
rubbing."

"I'll come and see she does it properly," Causidiena said.

"Better not," said Brinnaria. "Numisia and Bambilio need you worse than
I do."

"Why?" queried Causidiena.

"After Bambilio was done beating me," Brinnaria explained calmly, "I
beat him. Numisia tried to stop me and somehow fell on the floor and
was stunned. She came to after I was done with Bambilio, but she fainted
again. I beat him till he is just a lump of raw meat, eleven-twelfths
dead, wallowing in his blood like a sausage in a plate of gravy."

"My child!" Causidiena cried, "this is sacrilege!"

"Not a bit of it!" Brinnaria maintained, a tall, white shape in the
star-shine, waving her armful of clothing.

"I have pored over the statutes of the order. It was incumbent on me
to keep still and silent all through my licking. But I defy you or any
other Vestal or any Pontiff or Flamen or either of the Emperors to show
me a word on the statutes of the order or in any other sacred writing
that forbids a Vestal, after her thrashing, to beat the Pontifex to red
pulp. I have. You'd better go help him; he might die. And poor Numisia
needs reviving. I'm all right; send me Utta and the salt and turpentine,
and I'll be fit for duty in a day or two."

"You terrible child!" said Causidiena.



CHAPTER IX - ALARMS


THE next year was the year of the great pestilence. Pestilence, indeed,
had ravaged Italy for five consecutive summers previous to that year.
But the great pestilence, for two centuries afterwards spoken of merely
as "the pestilence," fell in the nine hundred and nineteenth year after
the founding of Rome, the year 166 of our era, when Marcus Aurelius and
Lucius Verus had been co-Emperors for a little more than five years and
Brinnaria had been almost five years a Vestal. It devastated the entire
Empire from Nisibis in upper Mesopotamia to Segontium, opposite the isle
of Anglesea. Every farm, hamlet and village suffered; in not one town
did it leave more than half the inhabitants alive; few cities escaped
with so much as a third of the population surviving. Famine accompanied
the pestilence in all the western portions of the Roman world, and from
famine perished many whom the plague had spared.

This disaster was, in fact, the real deathblow to Rome's greatness and
from it dates the decline of the Roman power. It broke the tradition of
civilization and culture which had grown from the small beginnings of
the primitive Greeks and Etruscans more than two thousand years before.
During all those two thousand years there had been a more or less steady
and a scarcely interrupted development of the agriculture, manufactures,
arts, skill, knowledge and power of the mass of humanity about the
Mediterranean Sea; men who fought with shields and spears and swords,
also with arrows and slings, believed in approximately the same sort of
gods; wore clothing rather wrapped round them than upholstered on their
bodies as with us; reclined on sofas at meals; lived mostly out of doors
all the year round; built their houses about courtyards, and made rows
of columns the chief feature of their architecture, and sheltering
themselves in colonnades, sunny or shady according to the time of the
year, the chief feature of their personal comfort. Up to the year of the
great pestilence that civilization had prospered, had produced a
long series of generals, inventors, architects, sculptors, painters,
musicians, poets, authors, and orators. Everywhere men had shown
self-confidence, capacity, originality, power and competence and had
achieved success for two thousand years.

The great pestilence of 166 so depleted the population that Rome never
again pushed forward the boundaries of her Empire. Some lucky armies
won occasional victories, but Rome never again put on the field an
overwhelming army for foreign conquest, never again could fully man,
even defensively, the long line of her frontiers.

All classes of the people suffered, but most of all the rich, the
well-to-do, the educated and the cultured classes of the towns and
cities. And the main point of difference between the great pestilence
and the others which had preceded it was the universality of its
incidence. For two thousand years pestilence had occurred at intervals,
but previously not everywhere at once.

If one country suffered others did not; if half the Mediterranean world,
even, was devastated, the other half escaped. From the immune
regions competence and capacity had flowed into the ruined areas and
civilization had gone on. But the great pestilence left no district
unharmed. In six months it killed off all the brains and skill, all the
culture and ingenuity in the Empire. There were so few capable men left
in any line of activity that the next generation grew up practically
untaught. The tradition of two thousand years was broken. In all the
Mediterranean world, until centuries later, descendants of the savage
invaders developed their new civilization on the ruins of the old; no
man ever again made a great speech, wrote a great book or play or
poem, painted a good picture, carved a good statue, or contrived a good
campaign or battle. The brains of the Roman world died that year, the
originality of the whole nation was killed at once, the tradition broke
off.

Of course, the survivors did not realize the finality of the disaster,
but they did realize its magnitude. In Italy, fed almost wholly by
imported food, the famine was most severe. In Italy the pestilence
was most virulent. Men disputed as to whether the great army of Lucius
Verus, returned home from its splendid victories in Parthia, had brought
with it a form of pestilence worse than that of the five previous years,
or whether the returned soldiers had merely been a specially easy
prey to the pestilence already abroad in Rome. Whichever was true, the
veterans died like flies. So did the residents of Rome. Whole blocks of
tenements were emptied of their last occupier and stood wholly vacant;
many palaces of the wealthy were left without so much as a guardian,
the last inmate dead; the splendid furnishings, even the silver plate,
untouched in every room; for the plague had so ravaged Rome that there
were not even robbers and thieves left to steal To the survivors, since
genuine piety as they knew it was all but universal among the Romans, it
was some small comfort, a faint ray of hope, a sign that the gods were
not inexorably wrathful, that, after Rabulla's death, there was no
case of pestilence in the Atrium, not even among the servitors, that
no Vestal so much as sickened. Through it all the six remained hale and
sound.

But when the plague abated, only Manlia had any living relations left
her. The other five had lost every kinsman and kinswoman, to the ninth
and tenth degree.

Brinnaria's parents, brothers, sisters, uncles, aunts and cousins were
all among the victims. This left her grave and sobered with grief, with
no trace of her girlish wildness apparent.

It also left her enormously rich, one of the wealthiest women in Rome.

Not a tenth so wealthy, but still very rich, it left Almo, Vocco and
Flexinna, all of whom survived.

As the plague had been rife, worse each year, for some seasons before
the year of the great pestilence, so, ebbing yearly, it continued for
some years after its acme. As soon as the worst was manifestly over the
life of Rome began to revive to some degree, the city dwellers plucked
up heart, the refugees began to return to their town houses, hunger
and terror were forgotten, industry and commerce rallied, bustle and
activity increased from day to day, and, slowly indeed, but steadily,
Rome returned to its normal activity and appearance. The survivors
reconstructed their life on the old lines, the streets and squares
were again thronged, the public baths, those vast casinos of ancient
club-life, were daily crowded with idlers.

The repopulation of the city brought into it many rich families from
towns all over the Roman world.

Their influx sent up the price of large residences and caused much
activity in the renting and selling of properties suitable for the homes
of people of ample means.

Brinnaria, without a male relation of even the remotest degree, came to
lean more and more on Vocco, the husband of her chum Flexinna. He was a
young man of not unpleasing appearance and of courtly manners, but very
haughty, reserved and silent by nature; and exceedingly spare, lean
and wiry, with black hair and brows, a complexion as if tanned and
weatherbeaten and an habitual frown. He was fond of Brinnaria and unbent
to her more than to most of his acquaintances. She treated him as a sort
of honorary cousin and turned over to him many details of the care of
her large and scattered property. He took upon himself in her interest
the sale or management of her distant estates, found for them capable
overseers or purchasers at advantageous prices, bought slaves where they
were needed, arranged for the marketing of the more important products
and accounted to her for the proceeds.

About her town properties he had more trouble and some exasperation,
for he found the apparently practical and unsentimental Brinnaria oddly
unwilling to disturb the contents of the palaces in which her kinsmen
had lived and died. She was naturally a good business woman and all
her instincts urged her to increase her capital and her income by every
means within her power and at every opportunity. Yet, when Vocco came to
her with offers of high prices for the various buildings which she
had inherited he could induce her to arrange for the sale only of the
smaller and less valuable houses, or of those tenements which had been
owned merely to rent, but had never been inhabited by any members of
the Brinnarian clan. At the suggestion of preparing for sale any of the
palaces of her near kinsfolk she balked; from the barest hint towards
moving the furniture in her father's home she recoiled in horror.

Vocco found himself faced by invincible femininity, with the possession
of which he would not have credited Brinnaria. At first he was
irritated. As he missed sale after sale he became more and more
aggravated. But he kept his temper, held his tongue and waited for
Brinnaria's mood to alter. Her sentimentality gradually waned as the
prices offered steadily mounted. After long hesitation she gave orders
to sell at auction the furniture from the house of a distant cousin, and
to rent the house. That broke the spell. One by one the late abodes of
the Brinnarii were cleared and sold; sold furniture and all, cleared and
rented, or rented furnished.

The former dwellings of her aunts and uncles she was reluctant to
disturb. She felt a sort of sacredness about these splendid houses where
she had been merry as a child. When at last she made up her mind to part
with one she would not give the order to sell it until she had gone over
it herself and selected some pieces of furniture which she specially
valued. Vocco tried to dissuade her, but she would not listen to him.

Her visit to the vast, empty palace had a most depressing effect on her.
All her grief at her countless bereavements rushed back over her in a
flood and overwhelmed her. She would not allow a stick of furniture to
be moved and withdrew her consent to the sale.

Vocco was patient and silent.

After a time this mood, too, wore off.

She had that particular dwelling emptied and sold and, once that first
step taken, under the pressure of hugely profitable offers, sold all the
other properties.

In each case she insisted on inspecting the houses room by room before
anything was moved. After the first she had no hysterical qualms,
did not show any outward emotion, selected what she meant to keep for
herself, ordered the sale of the rest, remained calm through it all.

Finally Vocco came to her with a most tempting offer for her childhood
home. Brinnaria took a night to think it over.

She had not entered the place since her father's funeral. He had been
the last of the family to die, three months after his wife, and some
days after his last surviving son. During the lengthy interval the
palace had stood shut fast, cared for only by a few slaves, and those
not lifelong family servants, but recent purchases; for the pestilence
had carried off with their masters nearly all the home-bred house
slaves.

At the thought of going through the deserted halls and silent rooms
Brinnaria winced. But she nerved herself up to it. She named a day on
which she meant to face the ordeal, asked Vocco to order the palace
swept and dusted, and announced to Guntello, almost the sole survivor of
her father's personal servitors, that he was to accompany her.

When the day came she set out, not in her carriage, but in her litter
with eight Cilician bearers, her lictor running ahead and Guntello and
Utta walking behind.

She began her survey accompanied by Guntello and Utta. But when she came
to the nursery and schoolroom she sent the two away, told them to wait
for her in the peristyle, shut herself in and had a long, hard cry;
precisely as if she had been, as of old, a little girl hurt or angry or
vexed. After she had wept till no more tears flowed she felt relieved
and comforted.

She called Utta, had her bring water, bathed her face and sent the maid
away again.

Then she resolutely examined room after room. The second floor took a
long while, for there were many doors to open and close for the last
time.

There was a third floor, a feature possessed by few dwellings in Rome
in ancient times. The Imperial Palace, which later towered to even
seven stories, was unique in Brinnaria's time, in the possession of five
superposed floors. The great palace of Sallust, near the Salarian Gate,
had but three.

To the third floor she mounted. Before she had investigated half the
rooms she found a door fast. What was more, as she tried it, she thought
she heard a sound, as of human movement, inside that room.

Brinnaria was no weakling. Methodically she tried that door with her
full, young strength, tried it all along its edge opposite its hinges,
tried it at the middle, at the top, at the bottom. She made sure the
door was not stuck or jammed; she was convinced that it was bolted
within the room.

She leaned over the railing of the gallery and called Guntello.

The odd note in her voice brought that faithful giant up the stairs, two
steps at a time; the beams of the house, even the marble steps of the
stair, seemed to quiver under his tread.

She had him try the door. He agreed that it was bolted.

"Can you break it in?" she queried.

Guntello laughed. "Without half trying, little Mistress," he replied.

Brinnaria's voice came hard and sharp.

"You in that room!" she called, "unbolt that door and come out, or it
will be the worse for you. I'll count ten and then order the door burst
open." She began to count.

She heard the bolt shot back.

She nodded to Guntello.

He gave the door a push.

Before them stood Calvaster, his attitude and countenance expressing
cringing cowardice, cloaked by ill-assumed effrontery. He did not speak,
trying to appear unconcerned.

"What are you doing in my house?" Brinnaria demanded.

"I do not wonder that you are astonished to see me here and angry as
well," Calvaster replied, "but the explanation is simple. I learned that
you were proposing to sell the property. I had a curiosity to see it as
it is. I found means to slip in and go over the building. I counted on
leaving before you arrived. I miscalculated, that is all. Awkward for
both of us, but unintentional on my part."

"I don't believe half of that rigmarole," snapped Brinnaria.

"It is all true, nevertheless," Calvaster asserted with an air of
injured innocence.

"One thing is plain, anyhow," Brinnaria declared. "You bribed one of my
slaves. Which one did you bribe?"

Calvaster kept his lips pressed tight together.

"March him downstairs, Guntello," Brinnaria commanded.

Calvaster winced and made as if to dodge. Big as he was Guntello was
wonderfully quick. In a flash he had the intruder by the neck. Utterly
helpless Calvaster was marched down the stairs.

In the courtyard Brinnaria had brought before her the half dozen slaves
who had charge of the empty house. They stood in a row fidgeting and
glancing at each other.

"Now," she demanded of Calvaster, "point out which one you bribed."
Calvaster remained motionless and mute.

"Hurt him, Guntello," said Brinnaria.

Guntello applied a few simple twists and squeezes, such as schoolboys of
all climes employ on their victims.

Calvaster yielded at once and indicated one of the suspects.

"Throw him out, Guntello," said Brinnaria.

When Guntello returned he cheerfully inquired, with the easy assurance
of an indulged favorite.

"Shall I kill Tranio, Mistress?"

"No!" said Brinnaria viciously. "I wouldn't have a toad killed on the
word of that contemptible scoundrel. Give Tranio a moderate beating and
hand him over to Olynthides to be sold at auction without a character."
Her survey of her former home and her selection of the ornaments,
pictures, statues, articles of furniture and other objects which
she desired reserved for herself she completed with an air less of
melancholy than of puzzled thought.

She was off duty for all of that day and night and was to dine with
Flexinna and Vocco. In the course of the pestilence they had inherited a
magnificent abode on the Esquiline. In particular it had a private bath
with a large swimming-pool. The Vestals were the only ladies in Rome who
might not enjoy the magnificent public baths, to which all Roman society
flocked every afternoon, somewhat as we moderns throng a beach at a
fashionable seaside resort. Brinnaria, who loved swimming, felt
the deprivation keenly. The Atrium had luxurious baths, but no
swimming-pool. Whenever Brinnaria dined with Flexinna she particularly
enjoyed the swim the two always took together before dinner. On that
afternoon, while they were revelling in the water, Brinnaria told
Flexinna of her adventure.

"I can't conjecture," she said, "what motive brought him there. I have
been racking my brains about it ever since it happened and it is an
enigma to me."

"No riddle to me," Flexinna declared. "It's as c-c-clear as
d-d-daylight."

"If you are so sure," said Brinnaria, "explain. I have no guess even."

"Why," expounded Flexinna, "he was there to c-c-collect evidence
against you. He hates you because you wouldn't marry him and he is
t-t-tenaciously resolved to be revenged. He is on the lookout for
anything that might d-d-discredit you. He hoped to spy on an interview
b-b-between you and Almo, for he surmised that you would arrange to have
Almo meet you in the empty house!"

"The nasty beast!" cried Brinnaria, shocked. "How dare he?"

"Oh, b-b-be sensible," Flexinna admonished her. "You know the k-k-kind
he is. He's b-b-bound to impute to everybody what he would d-d-do in
their p-p-place. Any man under the same circumstances would jump at the
same suspicions."

"But why?" queried Brinnaria, bewildered and angry.

"Think a minute," said Flexinna. "To suspect all women is a
c-c-convention, almost an axiom, with most men. All men like
C-C-Calvaster assume that every married woman is interested in some man
b-b-besides her husband, or in almost any man, and if married women are
under suspicion, on the assumption that one husband is not enough, of
c-c-course you Vestals, who haven't even a husband, are doubly under
suspicion."

"Bah!" snarled Brinnaria, "you make me cross!"

"Facts are facts," Flexinna summed up.

Brinnaria did not retort. She had climbed out of the tank and was seated
on the edge, the drops streaming off her in rivulets, watching the
ripples her toes' made in the water.

"Facts are facts," she echoed, "and conjectures are merely conjectures;
what is more, conjectures ought to have some basis in fact. You assert,
as if you know it to be true, that Calvaster expected Almo to meet me
to-day. But Almo is at Falerii."

"No, he's not," Flexinna retorted; "he's b-b-been in t-t-town t-t-ten
d-d-days and has had the old house on the C-C-Carinae reopened. He's
settling d-d-down to live in Rome."

Brinnaria flushed.

"I think," she said, scrambling to her feet, "that he might have had
enough consideration for me to stay in the country."

"So d-d-do I," said Flexinna.



CHAPTER X - CONFERENCE


SOME months later, during one of the brief and infrequent breathing
spells in his ten years' fight to beat off the raids of the Marcomanni
and other Germanic tribes, Aurelius returned from the Rhine frontier
to Rome. As soon as she was reasonably sure that the Emperor was rested
from the fatigues of his journey and had disposed of the worst of his
accumulated routine duties, Brinnaria sought a second audience with the
chief of the nation.

She was then a tall, grave girl of nineteen, looking and behaving like
a woman of twenty-five. Very handsome she was, full-fleshed without a
trace of plumpness, fun breasted without a hint of overabundance. Her
brown hair, now grown long again after its ceremonial shearing at her
entrance into the order of Vestals, was so dark that it was almost
black. Arranged in the six braids traditional for Vestals and wound
round her head like a coronet it became her notably. Her complexion
was creamy, with a splendid brilliant color that came and went in her
cheeks. Her expression of face was an indescribable blend of kindliness
and haughtiness towards others, of austerity and cheerfulness inwardly,
of intellectuality and comprehension towards life at large. She had
acquired the statuesqueness of the conventional Vestal attitudes and
movements, but she sat and stood so that all beholders felt a vivid
impression of her vitality, of reserve strength, incomparably beyond
anything possessed by her five colleagues.

Her stately pacing as she walked always appeared the conscious restraint
of what, of itself, would have been a swinging stride. She wore her
clothes with an unanalyzable difference, with a sort of effrontery, as
Calvaster put it in talking of her to his cronies.

On her way to the palace, erect in her white robe amid the gorgeous
crimson hangings of her gilded state coach, she meditated on the great
dissimilarity between the feelings with which she had gone to her first
audience with the Emperor and those with which she now approached his
abode. Then she had been palpitating with conscientious scruples and
childish dreads, now she was sure of herself and of her errand; then she
had thought chiefly of her mother and of the traditions of her family
and clan, now not only her mother was dead, but the whole family of
the Epulones had perished except herself and the Brinnarian clan was
represented by but three families, her relationship to which was fainter
than any assignable degree of cousinship; then she had been full of
elation at her lofty position in the world, now she was perfectly at
home in her environment and felt no emotion at the thought of it.

At the palace she found herself in the same vast room, alone with a
somewhat older and graver Emperor, now sole ruler of their world since
the death of his colleague, Lucius Verus. He greeted her kindly, with an
air of effort to conceal his weariness, and when both were seated asked
her errand.

"In the first place," she said, "I want you to tell me whether you are
satisfied with the reports you have had of me."

Aurelius half smiled.

"I am well pleased in respect to all your actions but one," he said.
"You have certainly done better than I expected or hoped. You have
curbed your wild nature so well that, of late years, you have behaved
altogether as a Vestal should. Even earlier your conduct was creditable,
since from the very day of your promise to me, your outbursts were less
and less frequent and also less and less violent. Once only have you
acted so that I felt displeased when I heard what you had done and feel
somewhat displeased even yet."

"I suppose," Brinnaria ruminated, "you mean my larruping Bambilio."

"Yes," Aurelius admitted. "That was in a sense unforgivable. Had I been
in Rome at the time I must have animadverted upon it with the greatest
severity."

"If you had been in Rome at the time," spoke Brinnaria boldly, "I should
not have been flogged by any mere deputy Pontifex of Vesta. It would
have been incumbent upon you, as Pontifex Maximus, yourself to give
me my ceremonial scourging. To you I should have been, of course, as
submissive after my beating as while it was going on. No harm would have
been done."

The Emperor smiled more than a half smile.

"I am not sure," he said, "that any harm was done, anyhow."

"What!" cried Brinnaria. "You excuse me? You defend me?"

"Softly! Softly!" the Emperor caveatted, raising his hand. "I do not
acquit you nor exonerate you. But I do make allowances. And we must
distinguish. We must not confuse the causes of my disapprobation of what
you did with my reasons for believing that no harm resulted. Nor, for
that matter, must we confound with either of them those qualities
in yourself and those circumstances of the case which make me feel,
illogically perhaps, but very possibly, more inclined to thank you than
to censure you."

"Castor be good to me!" cried Brinnaria. "Am I dreaming?"

"Don't interrupt, you disrespectful minx," the Emperor laughed; "this is
a lecture. Hear it out.

"In the first place you were technically right in saying that there
is not one word in any sacred writing or in the pronouncements of the
Pontiffs or the statutes of the Vestals to forbid a flogged Vestal from
beating her scourger. Just as Solon in the code of laws which he drew up
for the Athenians prescribed no penalty for the slayer of his father or
mother, because, as he explained when the omission was pointed out to
him, he had thought that no child would ever kill its parents; so no
framer of rubrics ever foresaw the necessity of forbidding what no one
conceived of as possible. All persons were assumed to be too much in
awe of Pontiffs, for anyone to dare to raise a hand against any Pontiff,
least of all a Vestal against her spiritual father. The world had to
wait for a Brinnaria to demonstrate that the unimaginable could come to
pass.

"Yet the very fact that it was nowhere written down that you must not do
it makes your act all the worse. It was monstrous.

"But fortunately it was not sacrilegious. The person of the Pontifex of
Vesta is not sacrosanct and a blow inflicted on him is not to be rated
as impious. Your act called for no expiation, personal or official. It
did not desecrate him, or you, nor the place where it occurred.

"Besides, I cannot resist admitting to you,"--and the Emperor smiled an
unmistakable smile--"that this particular Pontiff of Vesta is farther
from being sacrosanct than any of his predecessors. As far as I can
learn, Faltonius is a worthy man, pious and scrupulous. But he is
absurdly unfitted for his office in appearance and in manner. The
self-importance he assumes, the pomposity with which he performs his
duties, would be too great even for an Emperor. He irritates all of
us. All of us have wished, secretly or openly, many, many times, that
Bambilio would be soundly thrashed. He has been. You did it. The story
was too good to keep. It has not, of course, been allowed to leak out,
and become common property. But it is known to all the Flamens, Augurs
and Pontiffs.

"I need not describe to you the feelings of my colleagues, nor my
own. To hint them is perhaps too much; to particularize them would be
unseemly. I may say, however, that just as street-boys acclaim you by
shouting:

"'That's the girl that saved the dog;' just as all over the Empire you
are talked of as the lady who rescued the retiarius; so at any festival
or ceremonial in which the Vestals take part, many a dignitary is likely
to nudge his neighbor, indicate you and whisper:

"'That's the priestess who walloped Bambilio!' You are not infamous, you
are famous.

"As for myself I am the more inclined to feel indulgent towards you
because I understand how you felt. You were boiling with rage at being
struck by any one, as any noble girl would be. Yet you would have
controlled your fury but for the fact that you knew that you yourself
had done nothing to deserve chastisement, that you were suffering for
another's fault."

"What!" cried Brinnaria.

"Oh, yes," Aurelius continued, easily. "Causidiena and I are quite
agreed on that point. Neither she nor I have questioned Meffia, and we
do not mean to; partly because we are sure enough, without any admission
from her; partly because the matter is best left as it is, without any
further notice. But, with the exception of Meffia, it is quite certain
that, from the Vestals themselves down to the last slave-girl, every
resident of the Atrium believes that not you but Meffia let the fire go
out, and that you took the blame due her. And we can all conjecture your
motives, as we all applaud them.

"Meffia might never have survived a scourging, might have been ailing
for months. Rome wants no sick Vestals nor dead Vestals. Causidiena is
grateful to you, all the Atrium is grateful, I am grateful."

"But," said Brinnaria, wide-eyed, "I had supposed that, if Meffia was
suspected, there would be an inquisition and testimony under oath and
that it would be obligatory that the Vestal actually at fault must be
scourged."

"For once," the Emperor smiled, "you have failed to read accurately the
statutes of the order. It is positively refreshing. I was beginning to
feel that you were altogether too accurate. In fact the scourging of a
delinquent Vestal is a mere disciplinary regulation, designed to assure
the maintenance of the fire. It is not in the nature of a mandatory
atonement. It has nothing in common with an act of expiation. It has
nothing to do with placating or propitiating the Goddess. It has no
likeness whatever to the punishment of a guilty Vestal."

"That reminds me," said Brinnaria, "of what I came for. I'm as grateful
as possible for what you have said to me, surprised that Causidiena and
you so easily saw through my deception, delighted that you take it as
you have, more than delighted to find you so kindly disposed towards me.
I need all the kindness you can feel towards me. I want to come to
the point, to the reason why I am here. I want you to answer me this
question:'Suppose I were accused of the worst possible misconduct,
formally accused before you, what then?"

"Then," said Aurelius, "you would have a fair trial."

"I believe I should," said Brinnaria. "You would be perfectly fair and
entirely just. And a fair trial would be a novelty. Almost never has an
accused Vestal had a fair trial."

"Not even if acquitted?" the Emperor suggested slyly.

"No," Brinnaria retorted vigorously. "Even most of those absolved were
not tried fairly. Postumia was, if the records from so long ago are to
be trusted. The first trial of the third Licinia was perfectly fair, the
minutes are very full and there is no shade of bias in the discussion of
her many interviews with Crassus, while the court was plainly genuinely
amused at his greed for desirable real-estate and at his artifices to
induce her to sell cheap. Fabia, in the same year, was justly treated.
But most of the other acquittals were quite as bad as most of the
convictions to my mind. I can discover almost no trial where both sides
had a full hearing, where the judges tried to get at the facts and kept
their attention on the evidence, where the finding as the expression of
the opinions rather than of the partiality of the Pontiffs. Almost
every verdict on record, it seems to me, was dictated by favoritism or
influence or prejudice or wrath."

"You seem to think you know a great deal about the subject of trials of
Vestals," Aurelius remarked.

"I feel justified in thinking so," Brinnaria maintained. "Where the
minutes of the court have perished, as, of course, in the case of all
the trials before the capture and burning of the city by the Gauls, I
have read what records remain. Where the court records are extant I have
pored over every word of the minutes of the proceedings and of every
document attached."

"That is more than ever I found time to do," Aurelius meditated. "Your
conclusions ought to be of interest. What are they?"

Brinnaria drew a deep breath and went on. "I am convinced," she said,
"that sometimes the accused received what she deserved, but generally
by accident. The judges were swayed by politics or expediency or
clan-feeling or popular clamor or self-interest, not by reason.

"Nobody could form any judgment, at this distance of time, about the
guilt or innocence of Oppia or Opimia or Popilia or Porphilia or Orbilia
or Orbinia or whatever her real name was, it all happened so long ago.
But Minucia and Sextilia and Floronia and the rest were just victims of
judicial ferocity, as far as I can make out."

"You are then of the opinion," the Emperor asked, "that there never was
a guilty Vestal?"

"No," Brinnaria replied judicially, "I don't go as far as that.
Varonilla was probably depraved and with her the two Oculatas. I don't
think their suicides prove anything against them, for a woman is just as
likely to hang herself because she despairs of a fair hearing as because
she is conscious of guilt. What weighs with me is that they were brought
up in the dissolute times of Messalina and Nero and that their relatives
were leaders of the most profligate set in Rome, cronies of Vitellius
and his coterie. But although Cornelia was bred and raised in the same
social atmosphere, I am quite as sure of her innocence as all the
world was the day she was buried and as everybody has been ever since.
Domitian just murdered her without a trial, for political reasons
and for moral effect. So likewise Marcia and the second Licinia were
judicially murdered by that fierce old Cassius Longinus Ravilla. He was
elected to convict them, not to try them, and he conducted the trial
not to arrive at a fair verdict, but to force a conviction. He had some
excuse, for their acquittal on their former trial had been brought about
by idiotic bribing and family influence. On the face of the evidence
at both trials they were clearly blameless. What ruined them was their
trying to shield Aurelia, surely the worst Vestal on record, for she had
everything in her favor, ancestry, upbringing and surroundings; she
was beyond doubt innately vicious. She was the only Vestal ever justly
convicted and justly punished, in my opinion. All the others were
irreproachable women, doomed to a frightful fate by prejudiced judges.
In general, an accused Vestal is as good as condemned, the whole
population so dreads the results of acquitting an unclean priestess. And
it is the easiest thing in the world for a Vestal to be accused. Refuse
to sell a farm for half its value, snub a bore, order a slave flogged
for some unbearable blunder, and the result is the same; false
accusation with perjured witnesses and a quick conviction most likely to
follow."

"The subject seems to have occupied your mind a great deal," Aurelius
ruminated.

"Do you wonder?" Brinnaria flamed at him. "What in all the tragic,
dramatic history of Rome is half so dramatic or a tenth so tragic as the
burial of a Vestal? In all our centuries of ferocity, what seems half so
cruel?

"I know that cruelty played no part in the invention of burial alive
as a punishment for a convicted Vestal. I know that no caitiff could
be found so vile as to dare to lay hands on a Vestal, no ruffian so
reckless as to venture to end her life by sword or axe, by strangling
or drowning. The most impious miscreant has too much fear of the gods to
injure a consecrated priestess. The only way to dispose of a delinquent
Vestal is to bury her alive. But the cruelty of it makes me choke. I
think of the last hours of each of those who were punished, of their
thoughts as the time drew near, of their feelings alone in the dark
waiting for death to release them from their sufferings.

"I think of these underground cells as they are now, out there under
that awful unkempt, ragged waste lot by the Colline Gate. I think of the
skeletons mouldering on the mouldering cots, of the bones, the fragments
of crumbling bones, the dust of crumbled bones on the stone floors, as
they have been for hundreds of years, as they will be for thousands of
years to come. The cot cannot yet have decayed from under what is left
of poor Cornelia; her bones must still be entire and in order on the
webbing; Aurelia's bones must be whole yet and Licinia's and Marcia's;
of Floronia there can hardly be left a trace by now, where Minucia died
there can be only an empty stone cell. Do you wonder that the subject
haunts me?"

"I do and I do not," Aurelius replied. "I've let you relieve your mind
by talking yourself tired. Now listen to me. I think I understand you
perfectly. When you came to me before the novel responsibilities of your
office had worn on your nerves and you were quivering with dread
for fear you might be an unworthy priestess. Now the perils of your
situation are wearing on your nerves and you are brooding over the
possibility of accusation, trial, conviction and burial alive.

"I sympathize with you. As an Emperor I am exposed to the perpetual
danger of assassination. You would be amazed if I detailed to you my
various narrow escapes from death at the hands of disappointed seekers
after preferment, of incompetent officials, of knaves with grievances
of every conceivable and inconceivable variety and of fools with no
grievance at all. You would be astonished if I merely reckoned the
occasions on which I have just missed being killed. It gets on my
nerves, more or less, of course. But I strive to bear up and remain calm
and I succeed more or less. I keep before me the fact that as an
Emperor I am obnoxious to countless hatreds from fancied slights and to
uncountable schemes of revenge. I reflect that the danger is inseparable
from the state of my being an Emperor. I try to be philosophical about
it.

"So you must attempt to remain placid under the strain of the knowledge
that you are exposed to perpetual danger of a horrible death from
conviction on false accusation. It is part of the condition of being a
Vestal. If anything goes wrong in the way of earthquake, flood, famine,
pestilence, conflagrations or defeats, the populace are likely to cry
out that some Vestal is unclean and bringing down on the Empire the
wrath of the gods. That nothing of the kind has occurred during our
recent afflictions has been clearly due to the holiness of Dossonia and
Causidiena and to their reputation for strict discipline. But the danger
of popular outcry is always real. Then there is the fact that far too
large a proportion of our population are dissolute and that, among the
dissolute-minded, all Vestals are under suspicion because they are the
only women among our nobility who remain unmarried long after they have
reached marriageable years. You must learn to take all this as a matter
of course and to go sedately about your duties.

"Of course, I lessen my danger by keeping about me many trusty guards.
It is right that you should appeal to me in your anxiety. I shall do
what I can to lessen your danger. I believe in you. If you were accused
before me it would take notably plain and convincing evidence to make
me believe anything against you. I shall put my opinion of you on record
among my papers of instructions to my successor. I shall declare it to
all the Chief Pontiffs. I shall verbally and in writing make it clear to
all concerned that you seem to me all you should be, that you are in an
unusually difficult and delicate position and that in case of accusation
all presumption should be in favor of your innocence and against the
sincerity of your accusers.

"And now I think that ought to satisfy you and cover all the general
considerations. Let us come to the special consideration that interests
me chiefly. You have never come to me because you became gradually
unnerved by brooding which had no specific origin or cause:

"Tell me plainly and outspokenly what has happened to you lately to
fill your mind with thoughts of buried Vestals, trials, accusations and
terrors?"

Brinnaria thereupon related her encounter with Calvaster and her
conversation with Flexinna.

The Emperor stroked his beard and reflected.

"I have never liked Calvaster," he said, "and if I had been in the city
to consider recommendations for appointments he would, assuredly, never
have become a member of Rome's hierarchy. I deem him gravely unsuited
for even the most minor grade of Pontiff. He appears to me to be
mean-spirited, narrow-minded and base. I am inclined to believe of him
all that you impute. But, even to such as Calvaster, we should be just.
You complained, a while ago, that the judges of the Vestals had ignored
both the facts and the evidence. Let us weigh the evidence and stick
to the facts. The only fact you present is that you caught Calvaster
lurking in your house. You confess that you were completely puzzled as
to what motive brought him there. Your friend surmises an explanation
which disgusts, insults and alarms you. You instantly credit it
completely, think and act as if it were unquestionably true. I am
prejudiced against Calvaster, as I have told you, yet I am by no means
ready to admit that your beliefs about him are evidence against
him, more particularly as they rest solely on Flexinna's ingenious
conjectures. The notion is plausible and it is entirely congruent with
Calvaster's character as I imagine it. Yet it is, after all, merely
a plausible surmise. I am just as inclined to accept Calvaster's own
explanation; he is an inquisitive busybody.

"My verdict is that you need feel no alarm."

"But I do," Brinnaria maintained; "I do not feel safe with Calvaster
anywhere about."

The Emperor reflected.

"The peace of mind of a Vestal," he said, "is a matter of such
importance to the state that I should not hesitate about ordering
Calvaster banished to some comfortable and healthy island and there
detained permanently, were it not that the fellow has made himself
almost indispensable. The pestilence has carried off practically all the
adepts at interpretation of the sacred writings, the prophetic books,
the rubrics and rituals of the various temples, the statutes of
the brotherhoods and other orders of the hierarchy. Only Numerius
Aproniarius remains of the older experts, and he is afflicted by an
incurable and loathsome disease which he cannot long survive. Of the
younger men only Calvaster has displayed any aptitude for learning this
delicate and complex art, only he has attained any reputation. He is, in
the circumstances, indispensable, I cannot banish him merely to please
you. You will have to endure Calvaster."

Brinnaria pulled a wry face, as in her mutinous girlhood. She felt
entirely at ease with Aurelius.

"I perceive that I must endure him," she said, "but if you cannot banish
Calvaster, perhaps you'll oblige me by banishing Almo."

"Almo!" the Emperor exclaimed, "what can you have against that gallant
lad? Have you turned against him? I thought you were unshakably resolved
to marry him, thought you loved him unalterably!"

"I shall marry him, if we both live," Brinnaria replied, "and most
unalterably love him. But I love life and daylight and fresh air and my
full meals even more. I have a splendid appetite, I loath stuffy places,
I hate the dark. The idea of being shut in an underground cell to
suffocate slowly or starve to death even more slowly goes against my
gorge. I see myself in my mind's eye climbing down that ladder, like
poor Cornelia, I see myself stretched out on my cot, watching the ladder
being pulled up by the executioner, watching the workmen fitting in the
last stone of the vault. I imagine myself staring at the wick of the
lamp and wondering how long the oil will last and debating whether it
would be better to blow out the light and save the oil to drink and
so live longer in the dark, or to let the lamp burn out and have the
discomfort of the light a little longer. I fancy myself conning over
the trifle of bread, milk, fruit and wine left on the stone slab, and
speculating as to how long they'll keep me alive.

"Bah!

"No burial alive for me.

"Acquittal on a trial is a poor way for a Vestal to escape the worst
possible fate, a last resort, at best, and an unchancy reliance, even as
a last resort. A far better way is never to be tried, and the best way
never to be tried is never to be accused. You've been good enough to
tell me that if I were accused you'd be predisposed to favor me in all
possible ways and that you'll give instructions as to your opinion of
me. Any directions of yours would be respected by any heir of yours. But
you yourself have just remarked how slender is an Emperor's hold on life
or on power. I may survive both yourself and your son. I might be tried
before men we should never think of now. I must arrange so that I shall
never be tried at all, I must live so that I shall never be accused.

"Now I am unlikely ever to be accused in relation to any man except
Almo. Everybody knows I mean to marry Almo when my service is at an end,
everybody knows he means to marry me, everybody knows we are in love
with each other. That puts me in the most delicate position any Vestal
ever was placed in. I have been extremely careful. I have never spoken
to Almo since I was taken for a Vestal, have never met him except by
accident, have never set eyes on him except against my will; have never
even written a letter to him or received one from him. I have been, I
think, wise, judicious and controlled. But Almo has not behaved well
towards me."

"Indeed!" Aurelius interjected. "You surprise me! What has he done?"

Brinnaria flushed.

"A girl in love," she said, "is a fool, but she has sense enough to
conceal her foolishness. A man is different. I suppose men are made that
way and can't help themselves. But a man in love is not only a fool, but
he parades his foolishness. Almo sent me messages by all sorts of mutual
acquaintances, by his people and mine, by Flexinna, by Nemestronia, by
Vocco, begging me to exchange letters with him. I was angry and said
so and repeatedly sent him word that he was most foolish and most
inconsiderate. I sent him word that if he wanted to please me he'd
ignore my existence and stay as far from me as possible.

"He actually begged his father to be allowed to come to Rome. His father
had the good sense to keep him at Falerii. Now that all his relatives
are dead and he is his own master he has come to Rome. If he had any
real consideration for me he'd go to Aquileia, at least he might be
satisfied with a popular resort like Baiae or a place like Capua; Capua
has enough baths and shows and horse-races and gladiators for anybody.

"But he must come to Rome, when a spark of sense and decency would tell
him to keep as far away as he could. It stands to reason that I could
never be accused of misconduct with him if he had never been within a
hundred miles of me since I was taken for a Vestal.

"But he must needs come to Rome. He has opened his house on the Carinae
and had it put in order and has settled down to such a life here as is
usual with wealthy leisured idlers. He has bought additional furniture,
as if his father's house wasn't stuffed with everything magnificent, he
has bought curios and antiques and statuary and pictures and books. He
spends most of his time in the barracks of his favorite gladiatorial
company or at the stables of the Greens, and the rest of it at the
afternoon baths. I sent Vocco to him to protest and to urge him to leave
Rome for my sake. The selfish wretch said he loved me and always would,
but he just could not live anywhere except at Rome. He stays here, in
defiance of my wishes and against all reason."

"That is not what I should have expected of him," the Emperor meditated.
"I am surprised and far from pleased. I shall certainly find means to
relieve your mind as far as he is concerned."

"There is worse yet to tell," Brinnaria went on. "You'd think that, if
he must stay in Rome he'd at least have the decency to keep away from
me and from places where he is likely to encounter me. He does just
the reverse. He haunts me, he waylays me. He prowls up and down the Via
Sacra and the Via Nova, he stands in the moonlight and stares up at the
outside windows of the Atrium; on festival days he waits outside of our
entrance to the Colosseum or of the Circus Maximus to watch me enter; on
any day he loiters about the portal of the Atrium to watch me come out
to my litter or my carriage, he dogs me on my airings."

"Hercules!" Aurelius exclaimed. "This is too bad!"

"Too bad indeed," Brinnaria pursued; "it would be bad enough from
anybody in his position, from him it is ten times worse than from anyone
else. You know how individual Almo is, how almost peculiar he looks,
how no one would mistake him for anyone else or forget him or fail to
recognize him. I have often tried to analyze the factors that go to
make him look so striking, but I cannot. He is perfectly proportioned
in every measurement, yet, somehow, he has a long-armed and long-legged
appearance different from that of any young man in Rome, he gives almost
the effect of reminding one of a spider or of a grasshopper or of
a daddy-long-legs. It makes him the most conspicuous, the most
recognizable man in all Rome. Why, if your son were to mingle in a
crowd, habited like any other boy in that crowd and Almo did the same,
and nobody in the crowd had any reason to expect to see either, Almo
would most likely be noticed sooner than Antoninus, recognized more
generally, more readily, further off and quicker."

"You are right," Aurelius mused, "I never thought of that, but Almo is
unforgettable, striking and arresting to the eye beyond any lad in our
nobility."

"And being what he is," Brinnaria raged, "he must needs arrange that
nearly every crowd I am in should see him at the same time as me.
Already thousands of reputable Romans must remember seeing us at the
same glance. Before long the majority will be ready to recall, if the
subject is broached, that they have habitually seen him wherever they
saw me. Some one will start the talk and presently all Rome will buzz
with the gossip that we are continually seen together. A charming state
of affairs for me if some busybody or some enemy of mine raises the
question of my fitness for my holy duties! I have protested. I've had
Vocco go to Almo and urge all these considerations on him, and the silly
boy says he can't live without seeing me, that he longs for the sight
of me so he cannot control himself. How's that for lover's folly? One
minute he can't live away from Rome, he loves Rome more than he loves
me; the next minute I'm the one object on earth which he must behold or
die. I've no patience with such imbecility."

"And I have very little," said the Emperor; "just enough to imagine a
better way of disburdening you and of disposing of Almo than banishing
him would be. The lad is far too good to be wasting his time with the
horse-jockeys and charioteers and ostlers of the Greens, or brutalizing
himself with the companionship of ruffianly prize-fighters, belonging to
this or that speculator in the flesh of ferocious savages. He must find
some outlet for his energies and interests and is carried away by the
fashionable mania, which is corrupting our whole population, especially
our young nobles, and which, even at his tender age, fills the thoughts
of my son, to the despair of his tutors.

"All Almo needs is worthy occupation. I'll put the sea between him and
you and so put your mind at rest. I'll make a man of him at the same
time. I'll appeal to his pride and his patriotism. Rome needs such
keen-minded, capable youths on the frontiers. I'll not give him too hard
or too unpleasant employment, not relegate him to Britain or Dacia
or Syria. I'll send him to Africa to chase the desert nomads who are
harrying the borders of Numidia and Mauretania. He can gain credit there
without danger, can learn to command men and to know the great game
of war. Nepte and Bescera are pleasant little cities--he will be
comfortable between campaigns. I'll see he sets out the day after
to-morrow, at latest."



CHAPTER XI - FAREWELL


Two days later, Brinnaria had a visit from Flexinna. Flexinna's eyes
were dancing.

"G-G-Guess where I've been," she challenged.

"I'm not good at guessing," Brinnaria parried; "better tell me."

"I've b-b-been to the Palace," Flexinna revealed.

"What took you there?" Brinnaria queried, surprised.

"I was sent for," Flexinna declared, elated.

"Who'd you see?" Brinnaria enquired.

"The Emperor himself," proclaimed Flexinna triumphantly.

Brinnaria was very much astonished.

"Better tell me the whole story," she suggested.

"Not much story," said Flexinna. "Aurelius t-t-told me that he wanted
t-t-to see you again and that, as a formal visit from the Emperor
as P-P-Pontifex Maximus at the Atrium was unusual and was likely to
c-c-cause g-g-gossip, whereas you Vestals are c-c-continually at the
Palace to ask favors for all sorts of people who p-p-pester you to use
your influence with the Emperor, he thought it b-b-best to suggest
that you apply for an audience t-t-to-morrow. He said he wanted the
intimation c-c-conveyed to you as unobtrusively as p-p-possible and
d-d-desired p-p-particularly that no one should ever know or g-g-guess
that it had b-b-been g-g-given. So he sent for me, as your b-b-best
friend, since he was sure I would never t-t-tell anybody.

"B-B-Better send along your application for an audience. It was
p-p-plain to me that he has something agreeable to t-t-tell you. His
face was just as g-g-grave as usual but his eyes sparkled at me,
as d-d-different as p-p-possible from their habitual dull filmed
appearance. He was all k-k-kindliness and anticipation."

"I'm willing to take the hint, of course," Brinnaria replied.

Next morning she found Aurelius most cordial and informal in his
greeting to her.

"I've been investigating Almo," he said, "and I am more than pleased
with all I can learn of him. I see no reason for not telling you that,
from the very day you were taken as a Vestal, some of the most expert,
secret and trustworthy men in the employ of the information department
have had no other duties than to keep close watch upon you and Almo. I
have been over all the papers relating to him and to you, I have talked
with the men themselves. They all assure me that never once have you and
Almo met since he reached your father's house a half hour too late. They
also report that, in the course of his injudicious moonings about your
haunts, he has always kept at a respectful distance. And except for
those same loverly danglings about places where he might catch glimpses
of you, I can find nothing against the lad. Everybody speaks most highly
of him. His former tutors and preceptors are enthusiastic in their
laudations of his capacities, abilities, diligence and attainments in
all matters pertaining to books and study. About Falerii he was regarded
as a fine specimen of a young nobleman, huntsman and swimmer, good at
all rustic sports, as haughty as the proudest when he was given good
cause to assert himself, but habitually affable, unassuming and sunny
tempered. Towards his father's tenants and slaves he was most kindly
and nothing could be more to any man's credit than his downright heroic
behavior from the very day the pestilence appeared on his estates, all
through the frightful period of its raging about Falerii, until the
neighborhood had somewhat recovered after the plague had abated.

"The most extraordinary feature of the reports about him is that they
all agree as to his amazing devotion to you. All persons who know him
or know of him are unanimous in the opinion that he has never taken the
slightest personal interest in any human being except yourself; all are
emphatic in stating that he has certainly never manifested any affection
for anyone else. This is unprecedented. I never heard of such another
case. There is nothing astonishing about a young Roman declaring that
he would remain unmarried for thirty years in order to mate, ultimately,
with the girl of his choice. There is nothing wonderful about his
keeping his word. But any other youth I ever heard of would have
consoled himself variously, and variedly. Almo's austere celibacy is a
portent in our world and altogether marvellous. It lifts his affair with
you out of the humdrum atmosphere of to-day and puts it on a level with
the legendary stories of heroic times, with the life-long fidelities of
the Milesian tales.

"Under the stress of such severe and unflinching self isolation I do
not wonder that his broodings drove him to overstep the bounds of common
sense, that he was irresistibly compelled to leave Falerii, to come to
Rome, to loiter where he might, at least, behold you at a distance. I
shall make sure that he does so no longer. This very day he sets out for
Carthage, Theveste and the deserts to the south beyond the lagoons of
Nepte. But I cannot be angry with him for being unable to restrain his
longing at least to set eyes on you. And I see no reason why you two,
who have not exchanged a word in more than nine years, should not
meet here in this room and say farewell to each other before I put the
Mediterranean between you."

Brinnaria sprang up.

"I see many reasons," she declared, "and my feelings are all against
seeing Almo until my service as a Vestal is ended."

"I can well believe," came the answer, "that you feel that way at the
first presentation of the idea. But I am your Emperor and also Chief
Pontiff of Rome. I am engaged at present in solving the problem of ow
best to ensure peace of mind to one of Rome's Vestals. To ensure her
peace of mind I am about to relegate her future husband to important
duties on a far frontier of the Empire. I judge that he will better
perform his duties, that she will better perform hers, if she bids
him farewell in my presence. I am a lover of wisdom and a student of
wisdom.* I believe I possess some pretensions to wisdom. Will you not
defer to me in this? I am of the opinion that he will worry less about
you and you less about him if you see each other once before your twenty
years of certain separation begins."

     *The wisdom of Marcus Aurelius was recognized during his
     lifetime and is highly regarded even today, over 1900 years
     later. His book, _Meditations_, remains in print and is
     available through Project Gutenberg.--PG Ed.

Brinnaria looked mutinous and gazed at the Emperor in silence. In
silence he waited for her to speak. At last she said, curtly:

"I bow to your authority."

The Emperor struck his silver gong and a page appeared. Aurelius gave a
brief order. A few moments later Almo was ushered in. After his formal
salute to the Emperor he stood silent, his eyes fixed on Brinnaria.

They made a fine picture. The ceiling of the immense hall was a
barrel-vault, of which the beams were stuccoed in cream-white, picked
out with gilding, while between them the depth of each soffit was
colored an intense deep blue, against which stood out a great gilt
rosette. The mighty pilasters, whose gilded capitals supported the
vaulting, were of many-veined dark yellow marble, polished and gleaming
like the slabs of pale yellow marble which panelled the interspaces. The
high-moulded wainscot was of red and green porphyry, somberly smooth
and shining. Against it, below the wall-panels, were set great chests
of carved and gilded wood, while about the bases of the pilasters were
placed groups of settees and armchairs, similarly carved and gilded
and richly upholstered. The floor was paved with an intricate mosaic
of parti-colored bits of marble, its expanse broken only by the great
gorgeous carpet before the throne, by the chair set for Brinnaria, by
the onyx table, supported on sculptured monsters like griffons, beside
the throne, and by the throne itself, a curule seat of ivory mounted
with gold, its crimson cushion glowing, set far out in the room.

Before the throne stood Aurelius, his head bare, the long ringlets of
his hair and beard sweeping his shoulders and his bosom, one foot a
trifle advanced, the gold eagle embroidered on his sky-blue buskin
showing beneath the crimson silk robes, lavishly embroidered with a
complicated pattern of winding vines, bright blue and green, edged
with gold, which the etiquette of the time imposed upon even a
philosophically austere Emperor; on his right Brinnaria, erect and tense
in her white official habit, her square white headdress all but hiding
her coronet of dark braids, her veil pushed back from her flushed face;
the tassels and ribbons of her head-band, her great pearl necklace, the
big pearl brooch that fastened the folds of her headdress where they
crossed on her breast, and the bunch of fresh white flowers which it
clasped, rising and falling with the heaving of her bosom; facing
her, splendid in the gilded armor and scarlet cloak of a commander of
irregular cavalry, Almo.

"You know why I have sent for you," Aurelius reminded him. "Speak out."

Like a school-boy repeating a lesson by rote, Alma spoke.

"Brinnaria," he said, "the Emperor has remonstrated with me on my recent
folly. I am sincerely ashamed of myself and I wish to apologize to you
for my lack of self-control and for my lack of consideration for you. I
leave Rome before sunset and shall not return until I may return without
danger to you."

Aurelius looked at Brinnaria.

"Caius," she said, "I forgive you. I trust that you will win promotion
and honor where you are going and I am sure that you will do your duty
to the Empire. May the blessing of all the gods be on you and may you
return to me safe and well."

"And may I find you safe and well when I return," spoke Almo. "Farewell,
Brinnaria."

"Farewell, Caius," said she.

The Emperor nodded and Almo bowed himself out.

"Do you know," said Aurelius, when they were alone, "I have been
thinking over what you said about Almo's peculiar notability of looks.
It puzzles me as it puzzles you. He is not merely of distinguished
appearance, he is unusual, striking, unforgettable, conspicuous. I have
talked about it to several of my gentlemen-in-waiting, equerries and
orderlies. They have seen him lately about the stables of the Greens.
They all say that he is, in fact, as normally proportioned as any youth
alive, but they confirm what you said about his long-legged appearance.
Julianus used almost the same word you used, said Almo looked
'Grasshoppery.' They all say Almo is precisely the most unmistakable,
the most readily and quickly recognizable youth in all our young
nobility."

Brinnaria rose to go. Aurelius bent on her a kindly smile.

"I have been talking about you with Faustina," he said. "We are both
much interested by the strangeness of your fate, by the difficulty and
delicacy of your situation and by the wonderful constancy of you both.
Faustina and I are a most united pair, never happy out of each other's
company and very proud of our domestic felicity. We are, if I may
use the word, rather prone to gloat over it, and, while continually
congratulating ourselves and each other, we cannot but mourn the
infrequency of such happiness throughout our Italian nobility. There
are few matrons in Rome as serenely happy as your friend Flexinna, few
indeed who find all their happiness in children, husband and household.
And of those who really enjoy their homes most are remarried after a
divorce, or even after two or more. Our society suffers from a plague
worse than the pestilence itself, a plague of greed for excitement,
eagerness for novelty, of peevishness and fickleness.

"In this unhealthy atmosphere such households as Vocco's are most
notable. And that you, who seem by nature fitted for just such
blessedness as has befallen Flexinna, should have been robbed of it by
a strange series of peculiar circumstances wins for you our interest
and our solicitude. Still more are our hearts drawn towards you by your
unwavering fidelity, alike to your present duties and all that they
imply and to that love which you have had to put away and forget, to the
ideal of that felicity which you have had to postpone so far.

"Faustina desires an interview with you. She is now in the amber
gallery. I shall have you conducted there, if you do not object."

Brinnaria could not very well object and after an equerry, very stately
in his garb of duty, and two gaudily clad pages had escorted her through
what seemed like miles of corridors, she found herself alone with the
Empress.

The Empress she had so far seen infrequently and spoken with only
seldom. It was impossible to be a Vestal, in the heyday of Rome's
Imperial times, and not meet and know the Empress of Rome. Brinnaria
had seen her whenever they were both present at the Circus or the
Amphitheatre; had been close to her at all important state functions;
had occasionally dined with her at formal Palace banquets, when the
curved sofa about the Empress' table was always occupied by the Empress,
the wives of the chief Flamens and the Vestals; but had hardly ever
exchanged a word with her.

Faustina was endowed with the general healthiness with which Roman
noblewomen were blessed. But she had had the bad luck to suffer from
many and severe illnesses. These and her slow recoveries from them had
kept her away from very many official functions and public festivals.
Numerous had been the occasions on which Aurelius had appeared without
her. When she was well, indeed, they were always together, if possible.
A great proportion of his time, however, was occupied with official
duties of such a nature that, according to Roman etiquette, no woman
could participate in them. During such enforced separations Faustina
sought amusement. And with the overflowing energy and abounding vigor
which she displayed between her illness, she threw herself into
the whirl of her pleasures with such impetuosity, there was so much
rollicking and roistering about her favorite diversions that she
attracted to herself and kept around her just those elements of Roman
society with which the Vestals were least likely to mingle, professional
idlers, and what we moderns would call the fast set. Naturally,
therefore, Brinnaria and Faustina had never had any familiar
intercourse. This was their first real conversation.

Faustina was not a large woman. She was of medium height, slender and
graceful. She was noted for the originality of her coiffures, which made
the most of her magnificent hair. Her hair Brinnaria noticed the moment
her eyes fell on her.

Her habitual expression of haughtiness and boredom had vanished from the
Empress's face and she was all kindliness and solicitude.

Faustina put her at her ease at once.

"I have always been so sorry," she began, "that I was ill the day you
climbed over the balustrade of the podium and rescued the retiarius.
I've missed many a sight I regretted, I miss so much by falling ill
again and again, but I never missed a sight I regretted missing more
than that. Nothing more worth seeing ever happened in the Colosseum."

"I was terribly ashamed when I found what I had done," said Brinnaria.

"Of course you were," the Empress agreed.

This broke the ice between them and Faustina led her into a long
talk about all her past, her love affair, her life as a Vestal, her
bereavements, her embarrassing circumstances, her future, her hopes.

Brinnaria left the Empress, feeling that she had found a real friend and
also feeling comforted at heart.



CHAPTER XII -OBSERVANCES


BRINNARIA found that, with Almo definitely and permanently out of the
way, she did not worry about Calvaster. She also found that she did
not worry about Almo and that her glimpse of him had rather calmed
her feelings. She confessed as much to Aurelius when she had a third
audience with him before he left for the Rhine frontier, and she thanked
him for his insistence.

With her mind at peace Brinnaria settled more and more into the routine
of her life and enjoyed it more and more.

She came to feel keenly the spiritual significance of every detail of
the ritual observances in which she took part. Besides the maintenance
of the sacred fire, the Vestals had many obligatory duties. Every
sacrifice of the Roman public worship involved the sprinkling of the
sacred meal upon the head of the victim, if a live animal was offered,
or upon the fire, if the sacrifice was bloodless. Early in each ceremony
one of the small boys assisting the priest carried around to all the
participants in the act of worship a maple-wood box containing the holy
meal; from it each worshipper ladled a small portion into the palm of
his right hand; at a specified point in the course of the ceremonial
each participant sprinkled the meal as prescribed.

The holy meal was made of very coarsely ground wheat, a sort of
grits, salted and toasted. It was prepared by the Vestals according
to immemorial custom. They were supplied with a sufficient quantity of
heads of wheat, the best of the produce of two of their estates, one
near Caere, the other near Lanuvium. These wheat ears were packed in
baskets and stored on the farms in dry, airy barns. There they were
kept drying and hardening their grains until the next spring. Then the
allotted baskets were brought into Rome. On the seventh of May, after
a ceremonial of prayer, the three elder Vestals began going over these
wheat-ears, sorting out those entirely perfect, and placing them in
larger baskets shaped like the big earthen jars in which the Romans
commonly tored wheat, olives, oil, wine and other similar supplies.
On the next day the wheat from the first day's selection of ears was
separated from the straw, beards and chaff, was roasted and coarsely
ground. The resultant groats were then put away in great earthen jars in
the outer storeroom of the temple. On the third day they again selected
wheat ears, on the fourth they again prepared wheat-grits, and so on
alternately for eight days. By the evening of the eighth day they had
stored enough groats to make the sacred meal for one year's ceremonies
of the entire Roman ritual.

The salt with which they salted the holy meal was prepared with similar
invariable formality. Crude salt, obtained from evaporated sea-water
out of the sand-pits on the seashore near Lavinium, was conveyed to
the Atrium in small two-handled earthenware jars. This coarse, dirty,
dark-colored salt was dissolved by the three younger Vestals in boiling
water, which water might not be obtained from the lead pipes which
connected the Atrium with the general water-supply of the city's
aqueducts, but must be drawn by the Vestals themselves and carried by
them in the earthenware jars from the famous fountain of Jaturna, at
which Castor and Pollux were fabled to have watered their white horses
after bringing to Rome the news of the victory at Lake Regillus. The
solution was purified by repeated boilings, the impurities being gotten
rid of by successive careful decantings of the liquid from one vessel
into another, so that the sediment might be left behind as the top
part was poured off. When sufficiently boiled down the solution was
recrystallized in shallow earthenware pans. The resulting slabs of
salt were harder than the pans and were freed from them by breaking the
earthenware with an ancient stone hammer, said to have been captured by
AEneas himself from a king of Ardea. The slabs of salt were sawed into
pieces with an iron saw, the pieces were pounded in a mortar, the fine
salt was thrown into an earthenware bowl and dried out in a kiln. When
dried a little powdered gypsum was stirred through it to prevent it from
again becoming moist. It was then stored in a tall jar with a tight lid,
which was kept in the outer storeroom of the temple, along with the jars
of meal. Three times a year, on the ninth of June, on the thirteenth
of September and on the fifteenth of February, with solemn prayers the
Vestals mixed the prepared salt with the prepared grits, the resultant
mixture being the sacred meal.

On each First of March the fire in the temple was allowed to go out and
was solemnly rekindled by the friction of maple wood on apple wood, as
when the fire went out by accident. The temple was then decorated with
fresh boughs of green laurel, after the boughs put up the year before
had been removed.

On May fifteenth the Vestals were the chief figures in a solemn
procession of the entire Roman hierarchy to the Sublician bridge, from
which the Vestals threw into the Tiber thirty dolls made of rushes,
fifteen representing men, fifteen women, each about two feet high.

This offering to the river of effigies of men and women commemorated the
primitive human sacrifices by which the river was each year placated,
that it might not drown more by floods.

On June fifth the inner storeroom of the temple was opened and its
treasures inspected by the Pontifex wearing his antique vestments. With
him entered always also the Chief Vestal clad in her austere habit with
all her badges of office. They were attended by the other Vestals, who
went through traditional pacings, haltings and prayers. The Temple of
Vesta was an enclosure from which all men were rigidly excluded.
The only exceptions to this immemorial taboo were a few of the more
important Pontiffs, and they might only enter on specified festal days,
and then must be in their full regalia. Also, in general, the temple was
closed against all women except the Vestals and their assistants. It was
open, however, from sunrise on the morning of each seventh of June until
sunset on the evening of the fourteenth of June. During this period
it was incumbent upon every Roman matron to visit the temple. And each
worshipper must walk the entire distance from her home to the temple and
must leave her house barefoot, barefoot she must walk from the temple to
her home. Only illness excused a Roman woman from this religious duty.
Few ever omitted it from indifference.

During these eight days the temple was thronged.

During these eight days also fell the great yearly festival of Vesta,
on the ninth of June, on which day also all millers kept holiday, with
processions and picnics to which the mill-donkeys were led decorated
with wreaths of flowers and strings of tiny, crisp-baked rolls.

On June fifteenth the temple was ceremonially cleaned and the sweepings
and the ashes collected from the sacred fire for the year past were
solemnly carried in a stately procession to a prescribed spot on the
slope of the Capitol where a great pit was closed by a heavy maple-wood
door. In this pit the ashes were reverently buried.

Besides these observances of their special cult the Vestals took part in
nearly every important sacrifice, procession and festival of the public
worship of Rome. They were busy women and among them Brinnaria was
anything but idle. She never found time hang heavy on her hands.

So busied with her duties she passed three peaceful years, contented and
happy. There was but one drawback to life in the Atrium from Brinnaria's
point of view. That drawback was Meffia. Meffia was never ill but never
well. Everything tired her. It tired her to walk upstairs, to stand for
any length of time, to do anything. She was forever sitting down to
rest or lying down to rest. Excitement exhausted her totally. She was a
perpetual worry to the other Vestals.

Otherwise Brinnaria was very happy. Through Flexinna she had frequent
news of Almo. Ancient Rome had no institution, public or private, in any
way corresponding to our post office. But routes of trade and travel by
land and sea were well defined and traffic along them fairly regular, on
the most used routes almost continual. There were private organizations,
vaguely resembling our modern express companies, which forwarded
merchandise along the main-travelled routes and even into remote
regions. Their messengers took charge of bales, boxes and packages of
all sizes and also of letters. The service on the roads of Africa,
from Bescera, Nepte and Putea along the frontier of the desert, through
Lambese, Capsa and Thysdrus, to Carthage, by well-built vehicles with
frequent relays of horses on the excellent highroads was fairly
good. The ships from Sicily plied with almost the regularity of our
ocean-liners. Roads and road-service in Sicily were of a high quality of
excellence. The transit to Italy at Messina was a sort of ferry. Italy
was served by a network of roads always busy. Almo's letters to Flexinna
were fairly regular and Vocco heard frequently from his friends among
Almo's brother officers and sometimes from his military superiors.

Almo was an immediate and brilliant success as a leader of scouting
expeditions, cavalry dashes, and, within a year, of raids in
considerable force. His men adored him at once; his fellow-officers
found him excellent company, unassuming and companionable, his
commanders came early to rely on him. He won an excellent reputation and
was universally regarded as a young officer of great promise, likely to
rise to high position and not unlikely to become famous.

This kind of news delighted Brinnaria and promoted her peace of mind. In
great contentment she went about her duties, loving them more and
more from month to month, preparing the blessed salt, assisting at
sacrifices, participating in processions.

Also interest in music and enjoyment of music came to play more and more
a part in her spiritual life. As a child she had hated music and had
been in continual conflict with her musical governesses. Even after she
entered the Atrium her aversion to learning anything about music had
given Causidiena a great deal of trouble. Later Brinnaria was docile,
but the reverse of enthusiastic. Only after Almo's departure for Africa
did music begins to mean anything to her.

But one keyed instrument was known to the ancients. That was a form of
organ, in effect and appearance not very dissimilar to a small portable
modern organ, with one bank of keys. Its mechanism, however, was very
different in respect to the construction of the pipe stops and bellows.
In particular, the steady flow of air to the pipes was obtained from
the pressure of water, and a receptacle partly filled with water was an
essential part of every Roman organ. From this feature it was called
the water-organ. The Emperor Nero had been a notable performer on the
water-organ and had interested himself in some improvements in its
mechanism.

As with the modern organ, so with the Roman water-organ, the sonorous,
sustained and resonant notes lent themselves naturally to the expression
of religious emotion.

Religious emotions, Brinnaria, at this period of her life, felt to an
overwhelming extent. She expressed them in long colloquies with Numisia
and Causidiena, in a tendency to be unnecessarily careful about her
duties, to pet her daily routine, as it were; and in an awakening to
the charms of music in general and of organ music in particular. She
developed into a capable performer on the water-organ, bought for
herself the finest to be found in all Rome, had it set up in the Atrium
in place of the old one which had belonged to the order of Vestals, and
sat before it for hours at a time.

Her solitary communings with her favorite instrument became her chief
solace when she was: low-spirited, which was seldom, and her favorite
diversion when she was high-spirited, which was often. Moreover, her
rendition of well-known airs and he improvisings came to be a great
pleasure to all the inmates of the Atrium, most of all to Causidiena.

Besides her many duties and her indoor amusements, Brinnaria found
time for much activity outside the Atrium. She had kept up her girlish
friendship for the sieve-maker Truttidius, and saw him occasionally,
sometimes ordering her litter halted before his shop and leaning out to
ask after his health and that of his family. Truttidius had an ailing
household, though he himself was always well and never seemed to get any
older.

From her talks with Truttidius she came to take a personal interest
in the welfare of the countless tenants in her many properties in the
poorer quarters of the city. She visited some of them-a sort of approach
to modern slumming by the philanthropic rich. Such actions on the part
of a landowner and such an attitude of mind from any rich person toward
the poor was very unusual in the ancient world. Her behavior in this
regard won Brinnaria a sort of fame among the poor, as if she were a
live goddess moving among them.

She had a healthy love of mere enjoyment too. Except when she happened
to be on duty watching the sacred fire, she never missed a theatrical
performance, a gladiatorial display or an exhibition of chariot-racing
in anyone of the vast race-courses flanked by tiers of stone-seats,
which the Romans called circuses. At all shows, whether of scenic
artists, fighting men or speeding horses, the Vestals had specified
seats, as good as the best.

Besides these formal pleasures, she took great delight in mixing in
society merely for society's sake. Moderns are likely to imagine that
the Vestals of ancient Rome were nuns or something like nuns. They were
nothing of the sort. They were maiden ladies of wealth and position
whose routine duties brought them into familiar association with all the
men important in the Roman government, hierarchy, nobility and gentry
and with their wives and daughters. They were women of such importance
in their world that their acquaintance was sought by all who had any
pretensions to being entitled to meet them and by shoals of social
bounders who had none. Their influence was so powerful that they were
unremittingly sought, waylaid, pursued and besieged by persons who hoped
to enlist their interest in the appointment or promotion of this, that
or the other connection or relative; by the same persons they were
continually overwhelmed with presents of flowers, fruit, delicacies,
dainties, ornaments, laces, garments, pieces of furniture, horses,
slaves, and of anything and everything capable of being made a present
of in the Roman world; likewise with social invitations-chiefly to
dinners, banquets and feasts. Invitations to banquets and dinners
Brinnaria seldom declined, unless her duties made acceptance impossible
or the invitation came from people beneath her notice. As she had
said to Aurelius, she had an excellent appetite. She had an epicurean
tendency from her early years and was fond of oysters, sweetbreads,
eels, thrushes, turbot and other articles of food esteemed as delicacies
by the Romans. But she was a hearty eater and consumed generous portions
of roast meats, particularly of pork, which even in late imperial times
was the staple of Roman diet. She never lost her childish relish for
boiled pork and cabbage, for bacon, for ham, hot or cold. She was by
no means a glutton, ate deliberately and daintily, and while she ate,
joined in the general conversation or even led it. She had a quick wit
and a sharp tongue and her sallies were acclaimed. She was sought after
as a guest not merely because she was a Vestal, but for herself, for her
gaiety and her unexpected utterances.

On the whole she preferred informal dinners to formal banquets and
liked better to dine with her friends than with the most luxurious
entertainers in Roman society.

With Vocco and Flexinna she dined frequently, three times a month
at least and generally oftener. Brinnaria loved children,
especially babies, and there was always a baby in the Istorian
household--Flexinna's babies were all healthy and grew famously. Of the
six children, Brinnaria could not have told which she loved or which
loved her most. Her arrivals were always heralded with shouts of glee,
her romps with the children always put her in a good humor, her swim
with Flexinna sharpened an appetite which needed no edge, while the
cosiness and informality of Flexinna's dining-room, where each of the
three had undivided possession of one entire sofa, made it certain that
nothing marred her enjoyment.



CHAPTER XIII - PERVERSITY


ABOUT three years after her farewell to Almo, on entering Vocco's house
one afternoon, Brinnaria had a presentiment of something wrong. The
children were as vociferous and as whimsical as usual, but there was
a nameless difference in Flexinna's expression and bearing. As soon as
they were alone in their bath, after she had had one good plunge in the
pool, Brinnaria, treading water in the deepest part of the tank, shaking
her head like a wet spaniel, demanded:

"What is the matter? There's something wrong. You might as well tell
me."

But Flexinna put her off and laughed at her insistence.

To Brinnaria the laughter seemed forced and so did the talk at dinner.
No sooner was the dinner over and the tray of figs, almonds and
pomegranates and other fruit on the table, than she whispered to
Flexinna:

"Tell the servants to stay out. I want to talk." Flexinna signed to
Vocco and they exchanged glances.

"Why did you keep up the farce so long?" Brinnaria sneered. "I saw
through it from the first."

"We were afraid," Vocco apologized, "that what I have to tell you would
spoil your appetite."

"It would take something pretty bad to spoil my appetite," Brinnaria
reflected. "Is Almo dead?"

"Not so b-b-bad as that," spoke Flexinna.

"Tell me, Quintus," Brinnaria breathed.

Vocco fidgeted.

"It's an amazing story," he began.

"All his story, all my story, all our story," Brinnaria cut in, "is
amazing. Leave out the comments and tell the story."

"While Almo was away on the expedition against the nomads of the
plateau," Vocco narrated, "Pennasius fell ill, was allowed to resign his
governorship and Grittonius took his place. On Almo's return Grittonius
complimented him most highly and promised him any reward he asked for.
Almo amazed him by asking for a full and honorable discharge from the
army. Grittonius expostulated with him but Almo held him to his promise.
In spite of the governor's appeals to his pride and to his patriotism he
insisted, and Grittonius gave him his full official discharge. At
once Almo applied for permission to sell himself as a slave. This so
astounded Grittonius that he made him repeat the application before
witnesses and give his reasons. Almo explained that he had always been
devoted to horseracing and that he wanted formally and regularly to
article himself to one of the racing companies as a charioteer; that he
had always craved that life and had longed for it more and more as his
career as a soldier went on. He said there was no use in his continuing
a life he detested, nor missing the happiness he anticipated as a
charioteer.

"Grittonius had him examined by a committee of the most reputed
physicians of the province. They reported Almo entirely sane. Grittonius
wanted to hold the matter over until he had special permission from the
Emperor. Almo craftily maintained that Grittonius had been made governor
with the fullest powers on all lines specifically to save the Emperor
from being bothered about such trifles. Grittonius yielded. The
necessary papers were drawn up, all the depositions were made out in
duplicate. Every formality was fulfilled and Almo was publicly sold as a
slave in the market place of Hippo."

"What company did he enter?" Brinnaria queried.

"Veppius did not state," Vocco replied; "he merely said that Almo sailed
the next day for Spain."

"The fool!" Brinnaria cried. "The three fools; a fool of a Veppius to
write so vaguely, a fool of a governor to be persuaded so easily and
Almo the biggest fool of all!

"What a fool of a lover I have! Are all men like that? I'm as much in
love with him as he with me and I can behave myself decently and keep
outwardly calm and observe the conventions of life. Why can't he be
decent? How can it comfort a man in love to throw away a splendid
career, abandon a great income and vanish from the ken of all who love
him? What madness is this with which the gods afflict him? Oh, I could
tear my hair with rage!"

To trace Almo everything was done that could be done. Vocco himself
set out at once for Hippo. He found that Almo had been sold to a Greek
slave-dealer named Olynthides, brother of the well-known dealer at Rome.
He found Olynthides a small man with a club-foot. He said he remembered
the matter, that he had been employed to buy Almo and resell him for
cash, especially to conceal the real purchaser.

When Vocco expressed astonishment Olynthides said:

"There is nothing to be surprised at, the thing happens every day. It is
a regular feature of slave-trading. There are all sorts of reasons why
a man wants a slave without any past. Such sales are customary and
habitual."

When pressed further he retorted:

"Of course I did not ask the buyer's name; equally of course, I did not
take any note of him, it was my business to forget him. I didn't notice
him when he came into the courtyard, there are always knots of people
coming in all day, looking over the slaves I offer for sale, and going
out again. He came in like anybody else and looked over my stock. When
he spoke to me he had a servant with him carrying a stout leather bag.
He indicated Almo and asked his price. I named it.

"'Cash sale,' says he; 'no papers except a bare sale certificate.'

"'Done,' says I.

"He counted out the cash from his servant's bag and I gave him the
customary certificate, with a description of Almo and the statement:

"'Sold on this day and date for cash' and my signature and seal. That
was all there was to it."

When Vocco was persistent, Olynthides averred that he had "heard" that
the purchaser's name was Jegius and that he came from Cadiz. Vocco could
not discover anyone in Hippo who had ever heard of a slave-dealer named
Jegius.

When Vocco returned to Rome with his report Brinnaria set in motion all
the forces of her world which could be utilized under the circumstances.
Aurelius was on the Rhine frontier, but Brinnaria had, by this time, a
close acquaintance with all important court officers and was on terms
of the utmost cordiality with the officials who governed Rome in the
Emperor's absence. They sympathized with her and put at her disposal
all the machinery of the government secret service. They agreed with
her that the matter must be kept quiet, there must be no proclamations,
posters, no rewards offered by crier or placard, no publishing of
descriptions. With emphatic injunctions of secrecy they sent warnings to
every provincial governor, to every local magistrate, to the aldermen
of every free city, to institute unobtrusive investigations and to keep
unostentatious watch. Brinnaria insisted that these mandates should be
sent all over the Empire, pointing out that no one could conjecture what
port of the Mediterranean or of the Black Sea might be the destination
of any nameless trading ship. But, with special care, full orders were
distributed throughout Spain.

Towards Spain, likewise, Brinnaria directed the energies of those
organizations of the ancient world which were analogous to our modern
private detective bureaus, and upon Spain she focussed the energies of
the managers of the racing companies.

These great corporations were among the most important money-making
enterprises of the Roman world. They maintained luxurious headquarters
in the most congested business districts of the capital. They had
offices adjacent to each of the circuses, they possessed huge congeries
of buildings utilized as stables for their crack racers and barracks for
their charioteers, and provided with spacious courtyards for
training their teams. Outside of Rome they had similar offices and
training-stables in every city and in most towns of any size or wealth.
Besides they owned countless stud-farms, estates and ranches in every
province of the Empire and maintained an army of herdsmen, ostlers and
drovers to convoy their horses by land and whole fleets of ships to
transport them by sea.

They were joint-stock companies, and while many smaller ones existed in
various parts of the Empire and a few even at Rome, the small concerns
were insignificant and generally ignored. When one spoke of the
racing-companies one meant the six great companies whose central
organizations were domiciled at Rome and whose ramifications penetrated
every district of the Empire. These were known, after the racing-colors
of their jockeys, as the Greens, the Blues, the Reds, the Whites,
the Crimsons and the Golds. The Reds and the Whites were the oldest
companies, the Crimsons and the Golds were companies established in
the heyday of the Empire by coteries of millionaires, the Blues and the
Greens were the largest, the wealthiest and the most popular, especially
the Greens. In the Greens, somewhere, Brinnaria expected to find Almo,
as he had been enthusiastic about the Greens from boyhood. He had been
wearing their leek-green colors the day she had sat in his lap in her
father's courtyard. He had haunted their training-stables during
his brief sojourn at Rome before Aurelius sent him to Africa, he had
inherited a big block of stock in the Greens. In the Greens, likewise,
Brinnaria owned stock; and, having entered into inheritances from
more than seventy different wealthy relatives who had died during the
pestilence, she happened to own stock in every one of the six great
companies. She had personal friends among the directors of each of the
six. Therefore it was especially easy for her to enlist their help in
her efforts to find Almo. It would have been easy, anyhow, since to be
able to oblige a Vestal was a refreshing novelty for almost anyone
at Rome and to find a Vestal seeking one's influence and one's help,
equally novel and refreshing; generally the shoe was on the other
foot--most persons in public life in Rome were used to attempting to
enlist the help and the interests of the Vestals for their purposes
and were generally utterly at a loss for any means of requital, if the
interest of a Vestal was enlisted and her help obtained.

Consequently all that the racing-companies could do to find Almo was
done as well as all that could be done by the private detective agencies
and by government officials.

All that was done was utterly in vain. No trace of Almo could be
discovered after he had sailed from Hippo with Jegius. No slave-dealer
named Jegius could be found nor anyone who knew such a slave-dealer.
No clue, no ghost of a clue came to light. The Greens, like the other
companies, could find among their charioteers, their jockeys, their
free employees, their slaves, no individual in the least answering
to descriptions of Almo. All governmental efforts, all professional
efforts, all private efforts, all Vocco's efforts, all Brinnaria's
efforts, were completely baffled.

Almo had completely vanished.

When Aurelius, passing through Rome on his way from the Rhine frontier
to Syria, was in his capital for a brief period, Brinnaria had an
audience with him.

"Daughter!" he said, "it is all my fault. I should have given Grittonius
explicit injunctions about the boy. But the assaults of the Marcomanni
were particularly furious just at that time; I was feverishly hurrying
from point to point along the frontier; I accepted the resignation of
Pennasius; by letter. I appointed Grittonius by letter; I assumed that
Grittonius would have sense; I assumed that Pennasius would impart to
him his secret instructions. I erred by inadvertence; I should have set
a special watch on the boy. But I never thought of it. He was doing so
well and he seemed so interested in his work. He was wonderfully
fitted for frontier duty along the desert. I was watching him with keen
interest; each report of him gave me greater pleasure. I do not hesitate
to tell you that I had him in my mind's eye to command this very
expedition which I must now command myself, as there is no other man in
the Empire fit to take charge of it.

"Is it not a shame that a man whom the Empire needs, who had before him
so splendid an opportunity, who was fitting himself for so brilliant
a career, should throw it all away from mere perversity? Yet I am not
wrathful against him; I see many reasons for sympathizing with him.

"Rigid and unflinching celibacy affects different individuals very
differently. Some it does not affect at all, apparently. It does not
seem to affect you. You are as plump and rosy, as healthy and alert,
as happy and normal a young woman, to all appearance, as could be found
among matrons of your age in all the Empire. Celibacy seems to agree
with you.

"Manifestly it did not agree with Almo. It got on his nerves somehow.
That is the most probable explanation of his eccentric vagary. Don't be
discouraged. He'll turn up somewhere, after a while, safe and sound and
none the worse for his experiences."

Brinnaria, in fact, was not discouraged. She resolutely and unweariedly
prosecuted her efforts to find Almo. Nor was she despondent. She scouted
the suggestion that he might be dead. She kept up her spirits, did not
mope or brood and never lost her hearty appetite. She was the life of
the dinners she attended and as talkative and witty as ever.

But the strain affected her greatly. She was outwardly controlled,
statuesque and dignified, but the inward turmoil of emotion that surged
through her manifested itself in an unremitting activity. She slept well
and soundly, but rose early and kept on the go. Besides her duties, her
music and her participation in social gatherings, she must needs find
other outlets for her energy, other means to pass her time and distract
her thoughts.

In the course of her dealings with the racing companies she became
interested in them not merely as means towards locating Almo, but for
themselves. She became particularly interested in their stables, their
jockeys and their horses. There was no bar of religious tradition or
of social custom which hindered a Vestal from freely mingling with men
visibly in the open daylight in public. Visiting the stables of the
racing companies had long been a fad with Rome's social leaders, men and
women alike. Brinnaria availed herself of her freedom in this regard and
followed her inclination. She haunted the training-stables of all six
corporations, but mostly of the Greens, always in company with Manlia,
or Flexinna, or Nemestronia or some other of her women friends; she
visited the barracks almost daily, chatted with the charioteers, grooms
and ostlers, watched the exercising of the teams, inspected the stalls,
conned the racers.

She made herself an excellent judge of a jockey and a better judge of a
horse.

She interested herself in the methods by which the companies obtained
and selected their animals. She became an adept on the entire subject of
horse-raising. It engrossed her thoughts.

Then she herself took over the management of several of her estates in
the environs of Rome; of all, in fact, which were near enough for her
to visit personally. She redistributed the force of slaves that
managed them, sold some, bought others and fitted up the properties
as stud-farms. Herself she selected the brood mares and stallions with
which to stock these estates. She herself laid down the principles
guiding their management and she herself dictated the methods of
breeding them. She herself superintended the carrying out of her orders,
visiting each estate frequently and inspecting everything carefully and
intelligently.

Her first offering of two-year-olds sold at good prices. She was
encouraged, felt herself completely an adept, and would take no one's
word about anything relating to horses, relying solely on her own
judgment.

All this would have subjected her to much reprehension had Faltonius
Bambilio survived. But he had died just about the time of Almo's
disappearance. His son, also named Faltonius Bambilio, had taken up a
political rather than a priestly life and was not to be thought of as
his successor. In his place Aurelius, on his way to Syria, had nominated
Lutorius Rusco, a man who impressed everyone at first sight, and more
and more the better anyone knew him, as the paragon of a Pontifex. He
was not lacking in ecclesiastical unction, but did not wallow in it as
had Bambilio. He was pious, but did not think it necessary to advertise
it day and night unremittingly. He was not lax in religious matters, but
he was no stickler for minute trifles. He inspired confidence by every
characteristic of his appearance and behavior. He was a man somewhat
over medium height, well built, neither heavy nor large, with an
unusually dignified bearing and carriage, not a hint of self-assertion
and with a genially comprehending smile. It was impossible not to
confide in him and unthinkable that confiding in him should ever be
regretted. Brinnaria confided in him and never regretted it.

Of Almo's disappearance she talked to him freely; freely also she talked
of her feelings for Almo. He was as sympathetic and comprehending as
the Emperor and Empress and he encouraged her to hope that Almo was yet
alive, which she sometimes doubted.

Of her stock farms he said to her:

"I should certainly not have advised any woman to enter upon such an
enterprise, least of all a Vestal. I know of no other member of our
hierarchy who has any similar interests, except Calvaster, whose
haunting of the gladiatorial schools and association with trainers
of gladiators has given some scandal. Some people would call your
horse-breeding unseemly for a Vestal. But I see no harm in it. I have
talked with Causidiena and it is clear that you do not neglect or skimp
your duties, that you give them full time and close attention. Your
leisure is your own to do with as you please. And your immediate success
appears an evidence that, to say the least, your undertakings give no
offence to the gods."

During the latter months of Bambilio's oversight Brinnaria had felt
restive and as if some inward force was forever driving her to feverish
activities; under the care of Lutorius she became placid and thought
less of her stock-raising, journeys to and fro to her estates, talks
with grooms and such like activitie and devoted herself with more cool
ardor to her duties.



CHAPTER XIV - AMAZEMENT


AURELIUS returned from Syria with his victorious army in the nine
hundred and twenty-ninth year of Rome, 176 of our era, ten years after
the great pestilence. He had merely crushed a local rebellion, but a
vast coalition of nomadic Arab tribes of the desert had been allied with
the rebels, and to the Romans it seemed that their Emperor had won a
great victory in a mighty campaign. Aurelius humored their mood, and
with good judgment, for they needed all the encouragement possible. He
arranged to have his return celebrated by shows of all kinds,
theatrical performances, fights of gladiators, beast fights, horse-races
uncountable and above all, by that thrilling procession of a victor and
his armed soldiers through the city along the Sacred Street, up to the
great temple on the Capitol, which was the highest honor an army and
a commander could receive at the hands of the Roman government, which
signalized a notable victory over notable odds, which was called a
triumph. Of triumphs Rome had seen fewer than three hundred in more than
nine hundred years. Not one of the three hundred had been as magnificent
as the triumph of Aurelius.

Its auxiliary spectacles were similarly magnificent. In particular the
gladiatorial shows surpassed anything within the memory of the oldest
living spectator.

Causidiena, whose eyes troubled her greatly, found that watching the
triumphal procession caused her so much pain that she absented herself
from the remaining shows. To all of these, races, beast-fights and
combats of gladiators, she insisted that the other five Vestals should
go together. The arrangement was unusual, but no one could object, for
no one would hint or even think that the sacred fire would be in any
danger of going out with such a Chief Vestal as Causidiena caring for
it or that she needed any other Vestal to assist her. Likewise her five
colleagues were genuinely pleased that not one of them would miss any
part of the shows.

As the number was odd, Causidiena decreed that they should be conveyed
to the spectacles each in her own state coach, attended by her maid of
honor. The maids, of course, did not sit with the Vestals, but had seats
far back with the populace.

In their luxurious private box in the Colosseum the five Vestals sat
in the ample front row arm-chairs. They were seated not according to
seniority, but Numisia in the middle, Meffia and Brinnaria, as the
youngest, on either side of her, Gargilia next Meffia, and Manlia next
Brinnaria.

In the Imperial loge near them Aurelius, now for more than a year a
widower, presided over the games, clad in his gorgeous silk robes and
attended by his fifteen-year-old son Antoninus, afterward known by his
nickname of "Commodus." The four tiers of the Colosseum were packed
with spectators, pontiffs, senators, nobles, ambassadors magistrates and
other notables in the front seats along the coping of the arena wall,
lesser notables in the first tier, well-to-do persons in the second
tier, traders and manufacturers and such like in the third tier and the
commonalty in the fourth.

Besides the ninety thousand seated spectators* many thousand more stood
in the galleries, in the openings of the stairways, in any place where
a foothold could be found and from which a view could be obtained. The
outlook from the Vestals' box was across the level sand to the gigantic
curve of seats, all hidden under their occupants, so that the interior
of the Amphitheatre was a vast expanse of flower-crowned heads, eager
faces and waving fans.

     *The author forgets himself. Earlier in the book he
     describes an audience of 100,000 as Brinnaria tells the
     emperor how she felt down on the sand in her shift, with
     "two hundred thousand eyes" (implying one hundred thousand
     people) staring at her. In fact, the Colosseum could handle
     an audience of about 45 to 50 thousand.--GB ed.


During that second day of gladiatorial fighting Manlia had several times
said to Brinnaria:

"Is there anything wrong? Are you ill? You do not seem yourself!" Each
time Brinnaria had positively denied that anything was wrong and had
asserted that she was entirely herself.

About the middle of the afternoon, the arena was filled with pairs of
gladiators, all the couples fighting simultaneously. Each pair had
with it a trainer, called a lanista, who watched, guided or checked the
fighting.

The contending pairs were of a kind much liked by the Romans, because
of the excitement they afforded, each pair consisting of a light-built,
light-armed, nimble expert pitted against a heavily built, heavily
armed ruffian, the two supposed to be equally matched, the strength and
weapons of the one fully balanced by the skill and agility of the other.

Viewing fights of this kind Manlia felt rather than heard or saw a
change in Brinnaria next her, felt her stiffen and grow silent,
rigid and tense. Manlia glanced at her, followed her gaze and became
interested in the fight Brinnaria was watching. Before them, not
immediately below them, but some distance out in the arena, fought a
conspicuous pair of gladiators. One was a great hulking full-armored
brute of a Goth, helmeted and corseleted, kilted in bronze-plated
leather straps, booted, as it were, with ample shin-guards of thick
hide, bronze-plated like the straps of his flapping kilt. He carried a
big oval shield and threatened with a long straight sword his adversary,
a Roman in every outline, a slender young man, barefoot, bare-legged,
kilted with the scantiest form of gladiator's body-piece and apron,
clad in a green tunic and carrying only the small round shield and short
sabre of a Thracian. He wore a helmet like a skull cap with a broad
nose-guard that amounted to a mask, above which were small openings for
his eyes.

Conning this pair Manlia's attention was riveted by the slighter man.
He was very light on his feet, jaunty of bearing and, as it were, ablaze
with self-confidence.

Manlia, who was an expert judge of sword-fighting, perceived at once
that he was a master of his art. His method for the moment was to
hold back, lead his opponent on and bide his time. His attitudes and
movements bespoke the most perfect knowledge of sword play in all its
finest details. But what most held Manlia's attention was his beauty
of form and a strange something about him, a long-armed, long-legged
appearance. She turned to Brinnaria.

"I should have sworn," she said, "that there was not in all the world
another man like Segontius Almo. But that Thracian is a duplicate of
him, as like him as if he were his twin brother."

"More like him than a twin brother," Brinnaria replied, her voice
muffled and choked. "I've been watching him ever since he came in. I
recognized him in the procession this morning. That is Almo."

"Almo!" breathed Manlia, in a horrified whisper.

"Yes, Almo!" hissed Brinnaria.

"What shall we do?" quavered Manlia.

"Do?" snorted Brinnaria, "do nothing."

"But we can pray," Manlia panted. "We can pray. Surely you are praying,
Brinnaria?"

"I am praying," came the answer, in a viperish whisper. "I'm praying he
may be killed."

"Killed!" Manlia gasped.

"Yes, killed," repeated Brinnaria, viciously. "Killing is what he
deserves, mere killing is too good for him. If he wanted to commit
suicide why couldn't he do it decently at once and privately without all
this elaborate machinery of selling himself as a slave, and lying about
his intentions and disgracing himself by becoming a prize-fighter and
exposing himself to getting killed in public? Why couldn't he get
killed at Treves or Lyons or Aquileia? Why must he humiliate me by this
exhibition of himself before me and all Rome? The quicker he is killed
the better. I'm praying he'll be killed at once."

"Oh, Brinnaria!" groaned the horrified Manlia.

The Thracian was not killed in that first fight; he was never in any
danger of being killed. He played with his man as a cat plays with a
mouse; held him off without an effort, caught the attention of all
the nearby spectators; won their interest by the perfection of his
sword-play; and aroused their enthusiasm by that nameles quality which
marks off, from even the best drilled talent, the man who is a born
genius in his line.

He pinked his victim between corselet and helmet, so lightly that only
those spectators watching most closely saw the lunge, so effectually
that the man died almost as he fell.

"You must have prayed for him to win; I did," spoke Manlia.

"I didn't," Brinnaria snapped. "I prayed for him to be killed. I wish he
had been. I'm not the only one who has recognized him. Aurelius has and
he has told Antoninus; I watched him."

"How could you?" Manlia exclaimed. "How could you watch anything but
Almo?"

"I could and I did," Brinnaria asseverated. "I'm looking all ways at
once, just now. The news is all over the Imperial loge already. They are
looking at me as well as at him. I hope he'll be killed this next bout."
The lanista, in fact, at once matched Almo with another full-armed
giant. Again Almo gave an exhibition of perfect swordsmanship. The
Romans were as quick to appreciate form in fighting as we moderns are
to applaud our best bail players; they recognized pre-eminence in the
swordman's art, as we acclaim the skill of a crack baseball pitcher or
cricket bowler.

Almo caught the eye of spectator after spectator, till most of the
audience on that side of the arena were watching the fight in which
he took part to the exclusion of everything else that was going on. He
displayed that perfect balance of all the mental and physical faculties,
that instantaneous co-ordination of eye, brain and muscle, which only an
occasional phenomenon can attain to. He made no mistakes, bore himself
like a dancer on a tight-rope, circled about his adversary, warded off
all his thrusts, lunges and rushes, turned aside his long sword with his
small round shield without a trace of effort, and at his leisure found
a joint in his body armor and pierced his heart with an ostentatiously
difficult lunge delivered with the acme of apparent ease.

"There," sighed Manlia, "I prayed hard."

"So did I," Brinnaria murmured, "but I prayed the other way. He ought
to have been killed already. Numisia has recognized him and he has
been recognized by three or four nobles along the coping. The rumor is
spreading from each of them and running through the audience."
Manlia, in fact, looking about was aware of an unusual stir among
the spectators, of notes being handed along and read, of whisperings,
callings, signs, pointings; of messengers worming their way from row to
row and from tier to tier.

Almo won his third bout. While it was in progress Manlia had seen one of
the Emperor's orderlies enter the arena from one of the small doors in
the wall and confer with the chief lanista, who directed the fighting.

By the time Almo began a fourth bout half the audience was looking at
him or at Brinnaria. There were thousands present who had survived the
pestilence, who had been present fifteen years before when she had
let herself down into the arena and had rescued the retiarius. They
remembered her spectacular interference and were curious as to how she
would now comport herself. Brinnaria, erect and calm, fanned herself
placidly.

Almo won his fourth bout.

By this time the arrangements of the lanistas had been so far modified
that, instead of a great throng of fighters, there were, in the whole
immense arena, not more than twenty pairs.

With scarcely a breathing space Almo was pitted against a fifth
adversary. By the time he had disposed of him the entire audience, fully
a hundred thousand souls, were as well aware of what was going on as was
Brinnaria herself. She was pale, but entirely collected. To Manlia she
whispered venomously:

"Castor be thanked, he is certain to be killed, Aurelius has attended
to that." In fact the Roman sense of fair play was offended when the
lanista gave Almo a mere moment of rest and then set against him a
sixth antagonist. Murmurs ran from tier to tier, there were hoots and
cat-calls.

Aurelius put up his hand and the people became still.

It was not often that the entire throng in the Colosseum focussed its
attention on anyone fighter. That happened now. The dozen or more
other pairs of fighters were ignored, all eyes were on Almo and his
opponent--all eyes that did not stray towards Brinnaria.

Almo was not showing any signs of weariness, but he was plainly
husbanding his strength. The sixth bout was tame--seldom had the
Amphitheatre displayed so mild a set to. The heavy-armed man had seen
Almo dispose of five like himself, he was timid; Almo was not timid,
but he was cautious. The result was a tedious exhibition of fencing for
position, each sword monotonously caught on the other shield. At the end
Almo slashed his opponent's wrist, feinted, pretended to be unable to
avoid a clumsy thrust, slipped inside the big man's guard and drove his
sabre deep under his arm-pit.

The Colosseum rang with cheers.

Without so much as a sponging down or a mouthful of wine Almo was faced
by a seventh fresh swordsman in complete armor. This time there were no
caterwaulings or groans. Even the upper gallery had recognized Almo
or been told who he was, even the populace had remembered or had been
informed of the relation between Almo and Brinnaria. Everybody had
recalled or been reminded of her rescue of the retiarius.

The audience collectively comprehended that Aurelius meant Almo to be
defeated and put at an adversary's mercy before Brinnaria, that he was
testing her.

The habitual hubbub, hum, and buzz of undertones was checked to a very
unusual degree, the Amphitheatre became almost still.

But when Almo fairly duplicated his first bout and neatly, almost
without effort, cut his victim's throat, the audience cheered him
vociferously.

Louder, if possible did they acclaim his calm and adequate strategy
against his eighth antagonist.

A ninth and a tenth were promptly put beyond power to hurt him by wounds
ingeniously disabling, but far from deadly.

The eleventh bout was more tedious than the sixth.

Almo divined some greater strength or skill in this adversary and played
him warily. When the audience was bored to the point of being almost
ready to call for something diverting Almo slaughtered his man with a
terrible wound between his corselet and kilt.

The twelfth, thirteenth and fourteenth antagonists Almo plainly
despised. He stood almost still, hardly altering the position of his
feet except to turn as the huge barbarians circled ponderously about
him. Each he brought down with his first lunge.

As the fifteenth bout began the audience was manifestly impatient and
restive. But they were not bored. That one Thracian, almost without
rest, should successively dispose of fourteen antagonists, in the
fullest armor, was a notable feat. The perfect form of Almo's fighting
was even more notable. At each victory the audience cheered him till
they were hoarse. They seemed to cheer quite spontaneously and to need
the relief for their feelings. But also they seemed to mean to give him
as long a rest as was in their power. They were all for him.

But no man could go on fighting continually without fatigue. In his
fifteenth bout Almo moved heavily.

The other man was unusually quick for a big man. He handled his big
sword deftly. After much sparring he was too quick for Almo, and the
point of his slender blade scratched Almo's splay vizor, nicked his
chin, and tore a long shallow slash in the skin of his right breast.

Blood welling through it stained the green of Almo's tunic; blood
dropping from his chin spotted the bright green.

The populace groaned.

Manlia prayed.

Brinnaria, under scrutiny of two hundred thousand eyes, sat erect,
fanned herself steadily, and gazed straight before her. To all
appearance she was as indifferent to Almo as if he did not exist.

After that Alma moved like a sleep-walker or a man in a dream, dully and
dazedly.

The big man feinted and lunged cleverly. The point of his weapon ripped
Alma's thigh on the outside above the knee. No man could stand up after
such a wound. He went down, his shield under him.

From all around the arena, from every tier, automatically, thousands
of arms shot out, thumb flat. Instantly every arm whipped back and was
hidden under its owner's robe. All realized that expression of sympathy
was not their business. A hush fell. Everybody looked at the Emperor and
at Brinnaria.

Brinnaria sat erect in her arm-chair, fanning herself evenly, staring
straight across the arena. The same instinct, the same curiosity which
actuated the rest of the audience, restrained the Vestals from giving
the sign of mercy. All felt that the matter concerned only Aurelius
and Brinnaria, that for anyone else to interfere would be flouting the
Emperor.

Brinnaria, white as a corpse, dizzy and numb, kept up the unvarying
motion of her fan. Otherwise she was perfectly still.

The victor rolled his eyes along the rows of spectators. He got no
inkling of their feelings.

He gazed at the Vestals. The audience saw him gaze that way. Brinnaria
ignored him. Almo and all the world.

The victor looked toward the Emperor.

Aurelius held out his right hand, thumb out.

The lanista removed Almo's helmet. If anyone had doubted his identity
the doubt was dispelled among all near enough to make out his face.

The victor put one foot on Almo's chest. Almo stretched his neck.

Brinnaria sat there, tense, pale, but as collected as if she had no
interest in what was going on.

The savage standing over Alma glanced a second time towards the Emperor.

Aurelius was holding his arm at full stretch over the coping, thumb flat
against the extended fingers.

Brinnaria knew that she had won, that Aurelius had put her to the test
before all Rome, that she had stood the test, that all Rome was witness.
Her fingers clutched the handle of her fan. She could hardly feel it in
her grasp.

The big man took his foot from Almo's chest.

The audience broke into howls of applause, gust after gust of cheers,
roaring like a storm wind in a forest.

Brinnaria saw the arena, saw the spectators, through a film of mist,
through a gray veil, through a fog of blackness. She realized that,
for the first time in her life, she was on the verge of fainting.
Mechanically she looked about her. Her glance fell on Meffia crumpled in
her arm-chair.

That steadied her. If Meffia had fainted, she would not, she would not.

She did not faint. She fanned herself steadily as she watched the
lanistas help Almo to hobble from the arena. When he was gone her
attention returned to Meffia. Gargilia and Numisia were trying to rouse
her.

She remained crumpled, she collapsed, she slid off her chair to the
floor of the box. She lay in a horrid heap unmistakable in its limpness.
The excitement had been too much for Meffia. She was stone dead.




BOOK III--THE REBELLION OF DESPERATION


CHAPTER XV - REHABILITATION


THE death of a Vestal, except from old age, was always regarded by the
Roman populace as a sign of the gods' disfavor. The death of a young
Vestal, sudden, unexpected and unexplained, could not but cause great
uneasiness throughout all classes of the population.

Moreover, gladiatorial exhibitions were part of the Roman public
worship, which largely proceeded on the naive assumption that the gods
liked just about what men liked and that, the best way to please the
gods and win their favor was to delight them with such spectacles as men
enjoyed, acrobatic exhibitions, dramas, beast-fights, fights of
beasts with men or of men with men, chariot-races and similar exciting
displays, and so put the gods in a good humor. This underlying theory
of diverting spectacles as a species of prayer and as the most effective
kind of prayer was not so much definitely expressed by the Romans, as
tacitly and unconsciously assumed. It was, nevertheless, entirely real
and all Romans felt every public show as an act of public worship, as a
hallowed function.

Most Roman rites were held to be entirely vitiated if a death took
place among the worshippers during the course of the ceremony. To
all solemnities at which only a few persons were present this applied
without qualification and positively. Naturally a death among the crowd
about a temple was held of much less import.

Still less could anyone regard a death amid the vast throng in the
Colosseum or the Circus Maximus. So that Meffia's sudden end was not
necessarily held a certain indication of the wrath of the gods. But,
as the death of one of the most important functionaries present at the
spectacle, it caused much concern. The dismay of the people the pontiffs
tried to alleviate by all the means in their power, by consultation
of the augurs, soothsayers and professional prophets, and by official
consultation of the Sibylline Books. The general anxiety was somewhat
allayed by their placards and proclamations, announcing that Meffia's
death was wholly due to her personal weakness and was not to be regarded
as a portent, in particular that it in no way indicated the wrath of the
gods or their rejection of the petition for public safety embodied in
the spectacles celebrating the triumph of Aurelius.

The Temple and the Atrium of Vesta made up an institution in which death
was entirely disregarded. As no seriously ill Vestal was ever allowed
to remain within the limits of the Atrium, but, as soon as alarming
symptoms appeared, was removed from the Atrium and put in charge of
relations or friends, so also the body of a dead Vestal was always
turned over to the care of her family or connections. Though the
Vestals, alone among Romans, possessed the privilege of being buried
inside the walls of Rome, though their funerals were magnificent public
processions, participated in by all the functionaries of the state and
lavishly provided at the public expense, yet the death itself was held
to be a concern of the family of the dead Vestal, not of her surviving
colleagues. The Vestals might mourn but the Atrium was never in
mourning. Its routine went on as if nothing had happened; no sign of
grief was displayed or even permitted; visitors were received as usual.

Among the first visitors to the Atrium on the morning after Almo's fight
and Meffia's death was, naturally, Flexinna.

At the first word Brinnaria cut her short.

"I don't want to hear his name," she declared. "I'm done with him
forever. I don't love him any longer; I don't care for him, even; I hate
him. It does not concern me whether he recovers or not. I'd rather he
wouldn't recover. The best thing for both of us would be for him to die
anyhow. I wish he were dead; I wish one of those heavy men had killed
him."

"B-B-Brinnaria!" Flexinna remonstrated, "you t-t-talk like a raving
maniac! You look like a F-F-Fury!"

"I'm furious enough!" Brinnaria snarled, "and I've plenty of good cause
for being angry. Was ever woman on earth put in a position so invidious,
so embarrassing? Everybody knew of my rescue of the retiarius, thousands
had seen me rescue him. Everybody knew of my involvement with Almo
before I was taken for a Vestal, of our love for each other, of my
expressed intention to marry him at the end of my service. Everybody
recognized Almo.

"And there I was with the one man on earth in the jaws of death before
my eyes and I with the power to save him if I chose and a hundred
thousand people watching me to see what I would do. And because I had
once before rescued a man in that same situation everybody expected me
to do something unusual and spectacular to save Almo.

"If it had been any other man it would have been the most natural thing
in the world for me to give the signal for mercy and nobody would have
thought anything of it. But, because the man before me was the man I had
expressed my intention of marrying at the end of my service, therefore,
if I had tried to save him, that would be taken as a confession of my
being actuated by the sort of interest which no Vestal has a right to
feel for any man.

"A delightful situation to be placed in!

"And he must needs go out of his way to put me in that position! When
all he had to do was to live the normal life of a Roman gentleman and
all things would in time come right for both of us, he must needs strain
the powers of human ingenuity, compel the forces of time and space, of
wind and wave to conspire to produce that situation and make me suffer
those unnecessary agonies!

"Furious!

"Of course I'm furious.

"Never name him to me!"

When Lutorius Rusco, the new Pontifex of Vesta, called on her she was
less explosive, but still fuming.

She received him in the large room at the east end of the peristyle of
the Atrium, a sort of parlor which had on either side of it three very
small rooms, the six, used as private offices by the six Vestals.
There each had her writing desk, and the cabinets in which she kept her
important papers, letters and such possessions.

After they had exchanged greetings Lutorius motioned towards Brinnaria's
little sanctum. Brinnaria bridled.

"I've nothing to say that we cannot say out here," she advertised, "and
I do not want to hear anything that cannot be said out here."

Lutorius was tactful and had his way. When they were alone, he said:

"You were magnificent! You behaved splendidly. You could not have done
better. We are all proud of you, from the Emperor down to the lowest
slumgullion, every single Roman of us. You are certainly the most
popular woman alive and your popularity is now of a sort to last as long
as you live, complete and unqualified. You were popular before, but with
considerable reservations. The hierarchy liked you, but were not sure
that they ought to approve a Vestal who had perpetrated such exploits
as yours, particularly your trouncing poor old Faltonius. The nobility
admired you, but shook their heads over your stock-farming. The populace
were enthusiastic about you, but, like the upper classes, were uneasy
because of your expressed intention to marry at the end of your service
and to marry a specified man, who had been your boyish lover. All
classes acclaimed you as a woman, but nearly everybody was dubious about
you as a Vestal.

"Now nobody has any hesitation about feeling that you are all a Vestal
should be, a priestess whose prayers are certain to be heard and
answered."

Brinnaria made a wry face.

"My prayers were not heard yesterday," she sighed. "Almo was not killed.
I was praying hard to have him dead and have it all over with and done
with forever."

Lutorius turned on her a slow, benignant, indulgent smile.

"Daughter," he said, "you must remember that you are not the only
Vestal. Four Vestals were praying that Almo be saved, each praying not
only with her lips but with every fibre of her being. And your heart and
soul were praying silently with them and against the fierce prayers of
your lips."

"It is not so," she denied. "Every fibre of me was praying as my lips
prayed. My prayers were genuine."

"I am sure you thought so," Lutorius agreed. "It was natural for you to
feel that way. You were very angry. But your anger will wear off."

"My anger may," Brinnaria admitted, "but never my resentment and my
disgust."

"Only time can prove whether your forecast is correct," the Pontiff
soothed her, "but are you justified even in being resentful? Ought you
not rather to be thankful that chance or fate or the direct intervention
of the gods working through Almo gave you the precious opportunity to
free yourself from the shadow of an imputation that lay upon you from
your entrance into the order? Rome vaguely suspected you of too warm an
interest in Almo. Much of Rome had seen and all Rome had heard of your
theatrical rescue of a gladiator totally unknown to you. All Rome knew
your impulsive nature. All Rome has now seen you perfectly controlled
and outwardly calm with Almo on the verge of death before your eyes.
Everybody has watched you ignore him and show less interest in his
fate than you once manifested towards a casual savage. Your outward
observance of the conventions under such trying circumstances has
abolished any qualms the people felt because of your many past
unconventionalities. This puts you in a very strong position toward any
possible accusation or trial. You know how earnestly you have talked to
me of your dread of such contingencies. Ought you not, after thinking it
over, to forget your anger against Almo and to feel positively grateful
for the opportunity so to exalt ourself?"

"Perhaps I ought," Brinnaria mused. "The value to me of the results I
had not thought of, but admit it now that you expound it. But I am not
grateful. I suffered too much. I am still smarting with indignation.

"And, apart from any remains of anger, I ache with the humiliation of
it all. Think of the infamy, of the degradation Almo has brought on
himself!"

Lutorius pursed his lips.

"There is a certain social stigma upon any man who has joined a
prize-fighting gang," he conceded, "but the obloquy resulting from
having been a gladiator has greatly attenuated amid the loose manners
of our day. Nothing that becomes fashionable remains disgraceful. The
social disgrace of it has greatly lessened as the thing has become more
usual, and freemen who have been gladiators are rather acclaimed and
sought after than condemned and shunned. They win a sort of vogue, if
successful fighters.

"The treatment of such persons has greatly changed in recent years. Even
since I began to remember there has been an all but universal alteration
in the general attitude towards such cases--they have become too
numerous for the old feelings to survive. Not only Roman citizens have
entered gladiatorial schools, risen high in the profession, fought
countless fights, served out their time as prize-fighters, and returned
to their families, but noblemen have done so, even senators. Vescularius
is as much a senator as if he had not won seventy-eight bouts in three
years."

"I know it," Brinnaria admitted, "and I have thought over all that. But
I am old-fashioned in my feelings even if I have often been the reverse
in my behavior. I am revolted at the thought of Almo as a professional
cut-throat--I was insulted at the sight of him in the arena. I feel that
by his abasement of himself he has obliterated my love for him. It is as
if he had never existed. I shall not marry him, even if we both outlive
my obligatory term of service. I shall never marry anybody. I shall die
a Vestal."

"You feel that way now, of course," Lutorius agreed, "but you will get
over it, though you do not think so now."

"I do not believe I shall ever get over it," Brinnaria declared. "So
many things rankle in my thoughts, the small things even more than what
is more important. I grind my teeth over the mere legal consequences
of his having been a gladiator. He will forfeit half the properties he
inherited and he can never hold any office, civil or military."

"All that," said Lutorius, "the Emperor will attend to in full. And your
thinking of such trifles shows that you even yet care more for Almo than
you admit to yourself.

"You must let me tell you about him. He is in the care of the best
physicians in Rome. They assure me that he will recover, that his face
will show but the merest trace of a scar, no disfigurement whatever,
and that he will walk without the slightest limp. He is comfortable and
convalescing nicely. I am going to bring you news of him daily, whether
you think you want it or not, and you are going to listen to me because
I tell you to."

Brinnaria, for once in her life, was submissive and silent.

Not many days later the Pontiff greeted her with a contented smile.

"Almo," he said, "is now practically recovered. He is well enough to
have enjoyed brief visits from several of his former cronies. He is in
his house on the Carinae, and it is besieged by all the fashionables
of Rome, not only his boyhood friends and acquaintances, but people who
never spoke to him. Everybody is rushing to call on him.

"He is a free man again. At an intimation of the Emperor's wishes
Elufrius became as supple as possible and all willingness to oblige.
He asked a huge price for Almo's release, and no wonder, for after the
advertisement you gave him, Almo could have commanded fabulous fees for
all future fights and the profits accruing to Elufrius must have been
enormous. So Elufrius had to be paid a large sum, but nothing compared
to even one year's accumulation of revenue from Almo's estates
administered by his agents. So Almo will never feel that. The papers
have all been drawn, signed and sealed. The cash has been paid. Almo is
no longer a member of a gladiatorial band.

"And, at a word from the Emperor, the Senate framed and passed a decree
relieving Almo of all the legal disabilities inhering in his past. He
has been restored to his former rank in the nobility, has been confirmed
in the possession of all inheritances which he might otherwise have
forfeited, has been declared free from all stain and entirely fit to
hold any office in the service of the Republic. The decree has been
engrossed, sealed and signed by the Emperor. Almo is a nobleman as
before. Are you pleased?"

"I am," Brinnaria confessed.

Lutorius nodded.

"Now, do not take umbrage," he said, "at what I am about to ask. If you
must say no, say no without being offended. May I tell the Emperor what
you have said to me?"

"Certainly," Brinnaria authorized him. "Aurelius is so good a friend to
me that sometimes I think he is the best friend I have on earth."

After an interval of some days the Pontiff hinted that the Emperor
desired to see her. Brinnaria's disposition to stand upon ceremony
and to insist on her full rights as a Vestal had waned as she grew
to maturity. In her dealing with Aurelius she had long laid it aside
altogether and likewise with Lutorius, both were so unassuming, so
manifestly actuated by the sincerest regard for her. Now she obediently
sent in her application for an audience with the Emperor.

It was accorded her about twenty days after Almo's fight. Aurelius came
straight to the point.

"Daughter," he said, "I want you to tell me the entire truth. You
can confide in me without reservation and you should do so without
hesitation, since I ask it.

"What I wish you to tell me is this: Has your lover's behavior
effaced your regard for him, as you asserted to Lutorius, or were you
self-deceived? Is everything at an end between you and will you ignore
his existence in future and remain a Vestal for life or have your
feelings overcome your displeasure and are you again thinking of him and
of your future as you did in the past?"

"Castor be good to me," Brinnaria confessed. "I did think his folly had
alienated me from him forever, but the more I brood over it all the more
I realize that no matter what he has done or does or will do I love
him just as genuinely as if he deserved it, and as far as I can judge I
shall love him to the last breath I draw. I am ashamed of my weakness,
but I foresee that, when my service is over, I shall be just as eager to
marry him as if he had been all he ought to have been."

"You please me," said Aurelius, "particularly in the way you put it.

"I am not in the habit of giving a second chance to any man. But Almo's
case is so peculiar and the circumstances so unusual and my interest in
him is so compelling that I am going to make an exception in respect
to him. I shall give him another opportunity as an officer. I have
reflected where to send him and I have concluded to relegate him to
Britain. There, in the north, our frontier, pushed far beyond the
former line, is ceaselessly attacked by the Caledonian savages. My
predecessor's great earthwork needs larger garrisons. There Almo will
find occupation and may rehabilitate himself. There he will be under the
watch of Opstorius, who is a stern and scrupulous governor. He sets out
this very day.

"Now is the time for me to speak to you of Calvaster. Calvaster,
unfortunately, is as indispensable as ever, even more so. My impulse
was to banish him, but I had to forego the idea. I contented myself with
summoning him to my presence and telling him in so many words that the
slightest suspicion of any further machinations by him against you or
Almo would draw down on him the unescapable consequences of my severest
displeasure. By that admonition, and by his chagrin at the unexpected
and unwelcome outcome of his plot, I think him sufficiently punished.
Also I think him thoroughly cowed. He will make no further attempt to
trouble you.

"It appears that when he was touring Spain, inspecting the copies of
the sacred books at all the chief temples of the five provinces,
he recognized Almo in the arena at Corduba. He at once used all the
influence in his power to arrange that Elufrius should bring his gang
of fighters to Rome and that their bouts should be so managed that Almo
would be saved to fight before you as he did. Almo himself found this
out through Elufrius since he became again a free man and in control of
his fortune, and it took a great deal of money and the participation of
a great many experts to uncover and prove the facts. Proved they have
been to my satisfaction and Calvaster's confusion.

"Almo had expected to serve his three years in Spain and was as dismayed
as possible when he found he was to be transferred to Rome. But an
articled gladiator has taken oath to submit to anything, specifying
death, torture, burning, wounding, flogging and more besides, an
articled gladiator cannot object to fighting anywhere. Almo had to
acquiesce.

"And now, having heard that it was not wholly his fault that you were
so cruelly tried before all of us, will you not agree to say farewell to
him a second time?"

In the flood-tide of her revulsion of feeling Brinnaria could refuse
Aurelius nothing. The Emperor gave a signal and Almo was ushered in as
he had been six years before.

Brinnaria's eager scrutiny could detect no limp in his gait, could
barely descry the scar on his chin, even when she knew so well where to
look for it. She noted that he looked well, vigorous and very handsome
in his gilded armor and scarlet cloak. She contrasted their magnificent
surroundings with the rough frontier to which he was going.

Almo tried to speak and choked.

"Caius," she said, "the Emperor has told me how it all came about.
Don't ask me to forgive; I ask your pardon for misconceiving you; I have
nothing to forgive in you. If you are what I believe you to be I shall
never have to forgive anything from you. Go, and with the help of the
blessed gods, prove yourself all you ought to be. Farewell!"

And Almo, as he bowed, managed to say:

"Farewell!"



CHAPTER XVI - VAGARY


TERENTIA FLAVOLA, who was taken as a Vestal to fill Meffia's place, was
a really beautiful girl.

Her hair was golden hair in fact, not merely in name; her eyes were an
intense, bright blue; her complexion was exquisite, the delicate texture
and perfect whiteness of her skin emphasized by the healthful coloring
which came and went on her cheeks. Every one of the Vestals fell in love
with her at once, most of all Brinnaria.

Besides her good looks Terentia had a charming disposition, a pretty
unconsciousness of herself and a winning deferentialness towards her
elders. The combination made her irresistible.

Also she was an interesting child, being amazingly precocious, not as
Brinnaria had been, in growth and behavior, for she was a complete
child in all respects, but in being what moderns call an infant prodigy.
Infant prodigies in ancient times displayed their unusual powers chiefly
by recitations, mostly of poems, which they learned by rote and repeated
with very little understanding of what they rehearsed. More than most of
her kind Terentia comprehended what she declaimed, but she knew by heart
many poems entirely beyond her childish grasp. At barely eight years of
age she was able to reel off without hesitation or effort anyone of an
amazingly long list. With little prompting she could recite some of the
longest narrative poems in Latin literature and she needed prompting
only to give her the cue words at the beginning of each book and of each
important episode.

Besides her amazing powers as a reciter she was already proficient in
Greek, talked it easily and knew many poems in that language, which all
educated Romans spoke and which was used more than Latin at Court.

But her chief distinction came from her capability as a musician.
In music she was not only an infant prodigy, but very much of a born
genius. Her memory for any composition she heard once was unfailingly
accurate; her rendition of anything she knew was more than perfect,
since to perfection of rendition she added sympathetic interpretation.
She was already reputed the best female performer on the lyre, the most
popular instrument in ancient times. The lyre had an effect something
between that of a guitar and a harp, with some of the characteristics of
the modern banjo, zither and mandolin.

Since the lyre was looked upon as frivolous and unsuited to the gravity
of a Vestal, Brinnaria introduced Terentia to the organ. This instrument
the child had heard, but had not learned to play, as organs were
expensive in those days, whereas Terentia's family, although of the most
ancient nobility, were in very straitened circumstances.

To the organ Terentia took with great enthusiasm, and in performing on
it she soon surpassed her teacher.

Brinnaria's playing on the water-organ was similar to the piano music
of a modern girl who has mostly taught herself and who plays largely by
ear; Terentia played it as a born genius in our days plays her piano,
with impeccable exactitude, inimitable individuality and compelling
charm. Her organ recitals were soon a chief feature of the social life
in the Atrium, each thronged by the most fashionable ladies in Rome,
who competed for invitations. Her vogue in no way spoiled Terentia, who
played with just as much zest for her co-inmates of the Atrium, or
when she was entirely alone amusing herself at the organ. Teaching her,
playing with her, listening to her, took up a good deal of Brinnaria's
time and came to be a great solace and comfort to her.

Even more was this abundance of good music a solace and a comfort to
Causidiena, for, like Dossonia, her predecessor, like so many former
Chief Vestals, Causidiena was going blind from some disorder slow,
painless and obscure, altogether baffling to the best medical and
surgical skill.*

*Clearly cataracts. As a matter of fact they WERE sometimes treated even
this long ago, but the treatments did not meet with much success, and
Causidiena probably would not have cared to take the risk.

For much of the ritual of Vesta and much of the participation of the
Vestals in the public worship in general, the presence of the Chief
Vestal was essential.

She was the Vestal, the others were only her assistants and in training
to succeed her. But as Causidiena became less and less able to see, all
matters which could be attended to by others devolved more and more
upon Numisia. Among her colleagues Numisia had greatest confidence in
Brinnaria, so that Brinnaria's duties occupied her insistently.

Besides her ritual duties and her music she kept up her interest in
horse-racing; in fact, she became more and more devoted to this pastime,
which Lutorius countenanced, but which her detractors characterized as
indelicate.

The success of her venture was notable. She became an important local
dealer in racers. Her colts, sold at well-advertised auctions, were
sought after, were competed for, brought fancy prices, won many races,
came to have a reputation that spread beyond the city, over all Italy,
even into the provinces. Her career as a stock farmer was brilliant,
meteoric, phenomenal.

Between her duties, her music and her horse-breeding Brinnaria's mind
was pretty well occupied. She had no time to brood and passed six
contented and almost happy years.

She had reason for happiness in the fact that reports from Almo were
uniformly good. To Flexinna he wrote at intervals and his letters
reached their destination without much irregularity. In those days
communication with Britain was by no means so easy as with Africa. Gaul
was a country well Romanized and very populous, busy and prosperous. All
across it were good roads, excellent bridges and frequent post houses.
But between Italy and Gaul were the Alps, where the winter snows blocked
the roads for months at a time and where avalanches and floods suspended
traffic at unpredictable intervals at all times of the year. The only
sure road uniting Italy and Gaul was not through the Alps but past them
along the sea-coast, and that was roundabout.

At the other end of Gaul the sea interposed a barrier which the Romans
found annoying. In the state of seamanship in those ages a head-wind was
an insuperable obstacle. As long as the wind blew the wrong way there
was nothing to do but wait for the wind to change. High winds made
navigation altogether impossible. Between storms and head-winds, on more
than half the days in the year attempting the passage of the channel was
not to be thought of. Moreover, bitter experience had taught the Romans
that the weather-signs of the Mediterranean were not to be relied on
when one dealt with Atlantic weather conditions. In particular they
found that a clear sky, a light breeze, warm air and a calm sea in the
morning not infrequently heralded a terrible storm before dusk.

Consequently their attempts to cross from Gaul to Britain or from
Britain to Gaul were restricted to occasions when, at and after sunset,
the sky was clear, the sea calm and the wind favorable. Only under those
circumstances could they be reasonably sure of the conditions remaining
unaltered until the transit was accomplished. In practice about
sixty-five nights in a year promised well for traffic. With sea transit
so restricted, communication with Britain was infrequent, and news of
Almo irregular.

Besides his letters to Flexinna he wrote occasionally to Vocco. Vocco
also had hopes of hearing from some of his comrades in arms. But as
Valentia was a place of semi-exile for incompetent, illiterate, drunken
and reckless officers, small reliance could be placed on any such
channel of news.

Therefore, with Brinnaria's knowledge and at her expense, Vocco had
arranged to have an unremitting watch kept on Almo by skillful hirelings
of the Imperial information department. These men sent messages whenever
it was possible, and their reports were consistently favorable.

The frontier of Caledonia offered no such opportunities for distinction
and promotion as the outskirts of the Sahara had afforded. Military
duty from the Forth to the Clyde was monotonous and wearisome. But,
considering his environment, Almo did very well. He was liked by his
companions, loved by his subordinates and worshipped by his men. What
there was to do he did capably, and in his leisure, among comrades who
guzzled wine and gambled like madmen, he was always sober and never
abused the dice, which were an inevitable social feature of all Roman
outpost existence.

Aurelius spent the last four years of his life along the headwaters of
the Danube and Rhine, where the rising tide of Germanic migrations beat
incessantly at the outworks of the Empire. His death at Vienna occurred
when Brinnaria was twenty-nine years old and had been nineteen years
a Vestal. He was succeeded by his son Antoninus, whose obliging
disposition and easy-going manners made him exceedingly popular with his
cronies, the young fops, dandies and sports of Roman society, and led
to his being known among them as "the good fellow," which nickname of
"Commodus" soon supplanted his given names and official titles, on the
lips first of the Romans, then of the Italians, soon of all his subjects
everywhere.

Commodus was not in Rome when his father died and it was therefore not
possible for Brinnaria to have an audience with him. She dreaded that a
change of governors in Britain might work unfavorably for Almo.

In consultation with Vocco she did what she could, through the city
Prefect in charge of Rome during the Emperor's absence, and through
other officials, to make sure that any new governor of Britain would
be fully informed of the secret instructions which Aurelius had given
Opstorius concerning Almo. She also did all that was possible to have
Commodus reminded of the matter. This was difficult at a distance and
a delicate undertaking at any time and in any place, no Emperor ever
relishing the assumption that he need be reminded of anything, while the
necessity for emphasis and secrecy at one and the same time taxed the
best ingenuity. With the great influence possessed by the Vestals, they
hoped that they had succeeded.

But when Commodus had been Emperor a little over a year, Brinnaria, as
she descended from her carriage at Vocco's door, felt a thrill of vague
foreboding. On entering the house her premonition of something wrong
intensified. At first sight Flexinna's face confirmed her suspicions.
However, she asked no questions and worked off her feelings by a series
of high dives, followed by fancy-stroke swimming under water. She came
up from her tenth plunge sufficiently exhausted to feel to some extent
soothed.

As they composed themselves on the dining-sofas Vocco and Flexinna
exchanged glances. Brinnaria did not wait for either to speak.

"I am afraid," she said, "that my appetite is not as reliable as it was
ten years ago. I think we had best eat our dinner first and discuss our
bad news afterwards." Vocco and Flexinna looked distinctly relieved.

Brinnaria's appetite seemed excellent. She ate abundantly, and, after
the dinner tray was removed and the dessert tray brought in, she
relished a half a dozen of her favorite purple figs. Savoring her glass
of Vocco's exquisite Setian wine she asked:

"What has gone wrong, Quintus?"

"Just precisely what we feared has happened," Vocco replied. "In spite
of all our efforts Hostidius appears to have known nothing whatever
about Almo's peculiar past or of the special instructions Aurelius gave
Opstorius.

"Almo has practically repeated the vagary he perpetrated at Hippo. He
induced Hostidius to give him a full, honorable discharge from the army
and later wheedled the governor into authorizing him to have himself
sold as a slave."

"What maggot can he have in his brain," Brinnaria burst in, "that he is
so fascinated with the idea of being sold as a slave? What earthly basis
can there be for the enticement it holds out to him? Being sold as a
slave is universally regarded as the worst fate that can befall a man in
life. What makes the prospect of life as a slave so alluring to him?"

"Flexinna and I have been debating that point," said Vocco, "but we
cannot so much as think up a conjecture.

"As to the facts there can be no doubt. He was publicly sold in the
marketplace of Eboracum."

"At least," Brinnaria breathed, "we have not lost track of him this
time."

"We have not," Vocco answered, "and I'll wager we shall not."

"Is it prize-fighting again?" Brinnaria queried, "or is it really
charioteering this time?"

"Neither," said Vocco. "I must say it sounds like lunacy. But all
Almo's words and all the small details of his behavior show no signs of
derangement. Up to the last report he slept well, ate well, looked well,
talked sensibly, in respect to all minor matters acted like a rational
being, and seemed to thrive. But what he did in the large sense appears
incredible.

"He had himself advertised for sale as an expert farm overseer, was
bought by a prosperous proprietor whose properties are situated in the
southwestern part of Britain and there, near Ischalis, he has settled
down to the management of a large estate; large at least for that part
of the world. He was giving excellent satisfaction in his dealings with
the slaves and by his knowledge of budding, grafting, transplanting and
of all the mysteries of gardening, orchard lore, and of agriculture in
general."

"Yes," Brinnaria reflected, "he was keen on all that sort of thing while
he was at the villa near Falerii. Such knowledge, gained in boyhood,
sinks in deep and is never forgotten. He is not playing a part or
pretending; he is really enjoying farm life. But what kink in his head
makes him fancy that he prefers to enjoy it as a slave rather than as
a free man? That puzzles me. Why be sold as a slave in order to bask in
rural delights when he could buy the ten largest estates in Britain and
never feel the outlay? When after his honorable discharge from the army
he was at liberty to remain in Britain openly and to do as he liked? Can
you see through it?"

Flexinna and Vocco agreed that they saw no glimmer of light.

"At least," Brinnaria summed up, "he is in Britain and we can arrange
to prevent his leaving the island. Certainly we can have him watched,
wherever he goes."

Vocco at once set about making the arrangements to ensure that Almo
would not leave Britain. Within a half year he had to report that their
efforts had been futile.

"We were too late," he said. "He did not remain at Ischalis a year.
Egnatius Probus, of Fregellae, had been in Britain more than ten years
as adviser to the tax-department. His health had given way and he was
taking the waters at Aquae Solis. He was an acquaintance of Almo's owner
and went down to Ischalis after his water-cure had had its effect and
he felt better. While visiting and idling at Ischalis he took a fancy to
Almo, offered a high price for him and bought him. He returned home by
way of Marseilles and from there by ship to Puteoli. He is now on his
estates near Fregellae and Almo is his head overseer, in charge of the
entire place. He has been there three months already."

Brinnaria fidgeted on her sofa, for, as on the previous occasion, Vocco
had imparted his news after dinner.

"Give me another goblet of that Setian you bought from Zaelis," she
said. "I'm getting to be a confirmed wine-bibber. At every piece of bad
news I need a bracer."

After she had emptied her glass, she burst out:

"If Almo is acting as villicus of an estate near Fregellae he must be
living with some slave-woman or other."

"He is not," Vocco informed her. "I made careful inquiries on just
that point and got my information from two different sources. Almo told
Egnatius that he was a woman-hater and could not endure a woman about
him. Egnatius humored him and he is acting villicus without any villica.
The wife of the assistant overseer does whatever is necessary in the
way of prayers and sacrifices and such duties of a villica. She and her
husband occupy the overseer's house and Almo is living in the hut meant
for the assistant villicus."

"Did anybody ever hear the like!" exclaimed Brinnaria.

Vocco's agents verified this news and made it quite certain that Almo
was masquerading as a slave and as a villicus of a fine estate in lower
Latium, near Fregellae, southeast of Rome on the Latin highroad, about
half way between Capua and the capital.

Brinnaria found herself very much in a quandary, and discussions with
Flexinna and Vocco, however lengthy and however often repeated, left her
just where she started. They could not decide whether it was best to do
nothing or to interfere, and whether, if they were to interfere, what
form their intervention should take.

Should Vocco travel to Fregellae and force an interview with Almo
and try to appeal to his better self? If so, should he do so without
apprizing Egnatius of the real name and origin of his overseer? Or
should they enlighten Egnatius under a pledge of secrecy and afterwards
decide whether or not to make an attempt to recall Almo to his natural
way of life? Should they do any of these things without appealing to
the Emperor or would it be better first to inform Commodus? They debated
over and over every line of conduct any one of them could suggest. After
all complete inaction and entire secrecy seemed best.

This view was confirmed when Brinnaria consulted Celsianus, the most
reputed physician of Rome. She had already confided in Lutorius, who
informed Celsianus, arranged for an interview and was present at it.

The great man said: "Almo is not necessarily or even probably deranged.
On the face of what you tell me the most unfavorable conjecture I could
form would be that he has resolved to commit suicide. You will say that
the idea is absurd, that suicide is easy and that the means are always
at hand, which is quite true.

"But there are cases, more numerous than you could fancy, of persons
who make up their minds to bring about their end in some unimaginable
manner, of which nobody but themselves would ever have thought. Then
they lay complicated plans and by devious ways approach their purpose.
If they are thwarted or diverted, they never end their lives in any
other fashion than by the special method they have devised.

"I am inclined to think that Almo's entrance into a gang of
sword-fighters was caused by some such intention, that he is alive
because the circumstances he looked forward to never conspired to give
him just the kind of death he preferred. I am inclined to think that he
is now working towards some unthinkable exit from life.

"But I am not much disposed to think his such a case at all. It may be
a mere whim of self-torment, or it may be spontaneous yielding to a
genuine liking for the life he is living. What one human being likes
cannot be realized by other human beings, in many cases.

"My advice is to let him entirely alone. If you interfere you may
precipitate his suicide, if he meditates suicide. By calling in the help
of the Emperor or of his owner or both, you may destroy the chances, the
very good chances, of his returning to his full senses. Men in his state
of mind are often sane in all respects, and, if unsettled, are deranged
only in one particular. They are generally wholly reasonable on all
points except as to their fad of the moment. If that wears off they are
entirely rational. Let him alone. Watch him, but take no other steps."

This advice seemed simple enough, but carrying it out proved more of a
strain than Brinnaria could have foreseen. The knowledge that Almo was
in Italy, near Fregellae, actually in Latium and within seventy miles
of Rome, that he was living in the hut of an under-farm-bailiff, that he
perhaps purposed some eccentric method of suicide proved racking to her
nerves. She became irritable and fidgety, her music failed to solace
or comfort her and sometimes almost bored her. She groped blindly for
something to distract her mind.

First she had a brief but violent attack of solicitude for her pauper
tenants. She found entertainment in visiting her slum properties and in
endeavoring to alleviate the condition of their inmates. They were far
from grateful. To have a Vestal, clad in the awe-inspiring dignity of
her white robes, with all her badges of office, six braids, headdress,
headband, tassels, ribbons, brooch and all descend from her dazzlingly
upholstered carriage and invade the courtyard of their hive was
thrilling but still more disconcerting to a swarm of slum spawn. They
bragged of the honor for the rest of their lives and strutted over it
for months, but they were unaffectedly relieved to see her depart.

Her inquiries as to their means of livelihood were excruciatingly
embarrassing. The Roman populace, all freemen with their wives and
children, were legally entitled to free seats at the spectacles and to
cooked rations from the government cook-shops in their precinct. They
throve on their free rations. Of their own efforts they had merely to
clothe themselves and pay the rent of their quarters. Cash for rent and
garments they obtained in whatever way happened to be easiest, often by
dubious means. As to their resources they were reticent.

In particular, Brinnaria was unable to cajole any admission, by word or
silence, from any dweller in one of her largest rookeries, and they
were better off than any tenants she had, too. What was more, not one of
their neighbors would impart any information about them..

Brinnaria's curiosity was aroused. She bethought herself of Truttidius,
the sieve-maker, and of his intimate knowledge of all the dens and lairs
in the city.

She asked him. He laughed.

"On the Fagutal?" he made sure, "at the second corner beyond the end of
the Subura?"

He laughed again.

Then he tactfully explained that the tenants in that particular
congeries of buildings were professional secret cut-throats, good enough
husbands and fathers and amicable among themselves, but earning an
honest livelihood by putting out of the way any persons displeasing to
anybody able to pay for their services.

Brinnaria abruptly ceased slumming.

All the more she threw herself into her horse-breeding. She visited her
stud-farms oftener; and, oddly enough, as the result of her overwrought
state of mind, the management of the farms themselves came to mean less
to her than the means of reaching them and returning. She paid close
attention to the make of her road-carriage, to the speed and pace of
her roadsters. She bought picked teams of blooded mares, selecting them
especially for their ability to keep up a fast walk without breaking
pace. She boasted that she had six spans of mares, any one of which
could, at a walk, outdistance any team in Rome owned by anybody else.

By specializing in fast-walking cattle she saved much time in passing
from the Atrium to the city gates and in returning.

Outside the city her mares displayed their capacity for other paces
than the walk. She saw to it that her coachman kept them at their
utmost speed. The sight of her tearing along a highway became familiar
everywhere throughout the suburban countryside. She made a hobby of
extremely fast driving and of buying fast mares.

Also she fell into another fad, at the time all the rage, invented since
the accession of Commodus and made fashionable by the young Emperor.
Some popinjay had conceived a whim for travelling by litter instead of
in his carriage. It was far less expeditious and far more expensive. But
the notion took. All at once every fop in Roman society must needs take
his country outings, go to his villa and come back from it, not in his
carriage but in his litter. The plea was that a carriage jolted and that
riding in a litter was less tiring. There was something in that, for
carriage springs had not been invented in those days. But mostly it was
just a craze among the very wealthy, as distinguishing them from people
who could afford but one set of litter-bearers. An ordinary four-man
litter could be used only for going about the city--longer distances
were impossible, and excursions into the country soon tired out eight
bearers. For road travelling one must have sixteen bearers, two sets
relieving each other in turn. Brinnaria bought sixteen gigantic negroes
and tested them on her inspections of her stock-farms. She tried German
bearers, Goths and Cilicians. Her bearers became famous for their speed
and endurance. If she heard of any squad reputed better than hers,
she bought it at any price, until, not counting the teams of bearers
belonging to the Palace, there was only one gang in Rome which she
envied. She tried to purchase them but could not. They belonged to her
mother's friend Nemestronia.

Nemestronia always had been a wonder and was a marvel. She was one of
the wealthiest women in Rome and had never been ill a moment in her
life. A very beautiful girl, she had kept her looks and a wonderful
singing voice, still clear and sweet when she was over sixty. She had
been, since within a year after her first marriage, one of the social
leaders of Rome. She had become the social leader of Rome, her influence
almost equal to that of the Empress. She had outlived three empresses
and had reigned unquestioned in the social world for over fifty years,
yet had not an enemy in Rome. Everybody loved Nemestronia. At the
time of the litter craze she had already celebrated her eighty-first
birthday, was plump, rosy, merry and spry, always ready for any
amusement, and was living happily with her fifth husband.

She prided herself on her litter-bearers and with her unerring social
instinct anticipated the caprice of her world and provided herself
with three sets of carriers, sixteen to a set. One gang, of brawny
Cappadocians, outclassed any but the Emperor's own.

These Brinnaria tried to buy, tried in vain. Nemestronia was willing to
exchange, if she could do so to her advantage. But sell she would not.
Amid her opulence no sum could tempt her.

Brinnaria fumed and drove her horses almost to death, urged her
litter-men almost to exhaustion. But, with all her haste, care outpaced
her steeds or carriers. She gnawed her heart out.

Only at Vocco's house, amid Flexinna's bevy of youngsters, did she find
peace of mind.

Even there, at last, care followed her.

When Alma had been more than a year at Fregellae, Brinnaria, visiting
Flexinna about the middle of May, scented more trouble. As they lay down
to dinner she said:

"The occasion, I perceive, calls for an extra supply of wine. Let it be
the old Falernian this time and have the mixture strong." After they had
eaten, none any too heartily, Vocco told his news.

Almo had left his master's estate without a permit, in plain words had
gone off like any runaway slave and had thereby exposed himself to the
penalties incurred by a fugitive. Egnatius had taken the usual steps to
recapture him, but neither he nor the authorities had any clue to Almo's
whereabouts. As far as they were concerned he had vanished.

He had not, however, eluded the vigilance of Brinnaria's agents, of
the men Vocco had employed to keep him in view. They understood that
Egnatius was to be kept in ignorance of their activity, and gave no aid
to the police of the neighborhood in their efforts to retake him. They
had reported only to Vocco.

Almo had money with him and at Arpinum had garbed himself decently
for the road. He avoided the main highway and wandered along by-roads,
zigzagging and circling about. He idled at inns, sometime for days in
one place, often in small towns, oftener at road-houses between.

He was then near Atina.

At intervals during June and July Vocco gave Brinnaria reports about
Almo. He seemed to enjoy the society of the casual travellers he met at
small inns and of the local frequenters of them. He got on famously
with everybody. Nowhere was he suspected of being a runaway slave and
naturally, for he had the unmistakable carriage and bearing of a born
freeman. The hue and cry Egnatius had set loose after him was active
wherever he went, but he sat under placards offering rewards for his
capture and no one applied the description to him.

Early in June he was at Casinum and Interamna, before it ended at Fundi
and Privernum. In July he passed through Setia, Ulubrae, Norba and
Cora. Early in August he was idling at Velitrae, playing quoits in the
inn-yard morning after morning.

He seemed to like Velitrae. He stayed there longer than anywhere else.



CHAPTER XVII - RECKLESSNESS


ON the fifteenth of that same August, not long after noon, Brinnaria was
much surprised by a call from Flexinna.

"The most amazing weather that ever was," Flexinna stated. "I never
heard of such, everybody says nobody ever heard of the like. Even
Nemestronia says she never saw or heard of anything to compare to it.
The densest imaginable fog, as white as milk. You c-c-can't see across a
street, you c-c-can hardly see the bearers in front of your litter."

"I noticed it in the courtyard," Brinnaria replied, "and it is thicker
than usual. But we often have morning fogs and I have seen several
almost as dense as this."

"Nothing unusual in a fog d-d-down hereabouts and along the river,"
Flexinna admitted. "B-B-But this fog is most unusual. It is all over the
whole city. I have lived on the Esquiline ever since I was b-b-born and
I never saw a fog up there except p-p-perhaps a whiff just about
sunrise and then only in wisps. This fog is high up on the Esquiline,
as d-d-dense as along the river. I know the fog is all over the
city b-b-because I sent two slaves to the P-P-Pincian and two to the
Aventine, and they reported that it is just as b-b-bad everywhere
as here and at home. And I met Satronius Satro, just b-b-back from
B-B-Baiae. He slept at B-B-Bovillae last night and he says the fog is
just as b-b-bad all the way from B-B-Bovillae. He says it is heavy over
the whole c-c-country for miles. It amounts to a portent."

"Flexinna," said Brinnaria, "you never came here and at this time of
day, to talk about the weather."

"I d-d-didn't know how to b-b-begin," Flexinna admitted.

"What has Almo done now?" Brinnaria queried.

"He left Velitrae day before yesterday," said Flexinna, "and went to
Aricia. Yesterday he challenged the K-K-King of the G-G-Grove."

"Just as Celsianus conjectured," Brinnaria groaned. "Some unthinkable
method of suicide. Is he dead?"

"No," Flexinna replied. "He's very much alive."

"Then he is the King of the Grove!" Brinnaria cried.

"They haven't fought yet," Flexinna informed her.

"Impossible!" Brinnaria exclaimed. "Or there is something wrong with
your information. There is only one way to challenge the King of the
Grove and that is to enter the Grove with a weapon. Almost as many men
as women go to worship at the Temple of Diana in the Grove by the Lake;
the King of the Grove never notices any unarmed man. But let a man with
a weapon of any kind, spear, sword, or what not, even a club, step over
the boundary line of the Grove and that act of entrance there with a
weapon constitutes a challenge to the King of the Grove; at sight of an
armed man the King or the Grove attacks him. They fight then and there
till one is killed. The survivor is the King of the Grove.

"The challenger is supposed to pluck a twig from the sacred oak-tree and
the act of picking the branch is supposed to be the challenge. But, in
practice, the King of the Grove watches the sacred oak so carefully,
that nobody remembers any challenger who succeeded in pulling a twig
unless he won the fight.

"That is the only way to challenge the King of the Grove. Everybody
knows that."

"That is just what I always thought," Flexinna confessed, "b-b-but, it
seems we are b-b-both mistaken. There is another way to challenge the
K-K-King of the G-G-Grove; that is to go to the Dictator of Aricia and
enter formal challenge. In that c-c-case, the Dictator notifies the
K-K-King of the G-G-Grove that he must face the challenger at
midnight next d-d-day. Meanwhile, the challenger is entertained in
the t-t-town-hall of Aricia. He is b-b-bathed, p-p-provided with fresh
c-c-clothing, g-g-given whatever food he asks for and accommodated with
a c-c-comfortable b-b-bed for the night after his challenge. Then, when
he has had a g-g-good chance to sleep all night and has had at least
four g-g-good meals, he is c-c-conducted by the aldermen to the
G-G-Grove just b-b-before midnight. The aldermen t-t-take with them
two ancient shields, p-p-precisely alike, and two ancient Amazonian
b-b-battle-axes, also p-p-precisely alike, which are k-k-kept among the
t-t-treasures in the strong room of the t-t-town hall at Aricia. The
challenger plucks a t-t-twig from the sacred oak. Then he and the
K-K-King of the G-G-Grove face each other in the open space b-b-before
it. A shield and a b-b-battle-axe are handed to each. Then they wait for
the word of the Dictator of Aricia. At the word they fight.

"That is the other way to challenge the K-K-King of the G-G-Grove."

Flexinna, as generally happened, had been shown at once up to
Brinnaria's private apartment and had walked straight into Brinnaria's
bedroom. In that small room they sat facing each other.

"Then they fight at midnight to-night," Brinnaria deduced.

"Yes," Flexinna corroborated.

"How did you come here?" her friend queried.

"In Nemestronia's litter," the visitor answered. "I b-b-borrowed it."

"With her Cappadocian bearers?" queried Brinnaria.

"Eighteen, of them," said Flexinna; "two extras."

"How on earth did you come to do that?" Brinnaria wondered.

"I had a notion," Flexinna explained, "of trying to get to the G-G-Grove
by the Lake b-b-before the fight. I thought p-p-perhaps Almo would
listen to me if I c-c-could see him in t-t-time."

"Did you tell Quintus?" Brinnaria demanded.

"Of c-c-course," said Flexinna. "He wanted to go alone, b-b-but I said
Almo would not listen to him, so I p-p-persuaded him to let me t-t-try.
I c-c-couldn't think of riding, of c-c-course, as I am. He wouldn't even
hear of my d-d-driving, said I might as well hang myself and be d-d-done
with it as risk the jar of a t-t-travelling c-c-carriage. I said I'd
use my litter. He said our b-b-bearers c-c-could never g-g-get there in
t-t-time for me to hope to d-d-do any g-g-good. I said I'd b-b-borrow
Nemestronia's fastest gang. He said he c-c-could g-g-go and c-c-come
b-b-back on a horse quicker than any litter c-c-could reach the
G-G-Grove. I repeated that Almo would certainly p-p-pay no attention to
him, b-b-but might listen to me. So I b-b-borrowed Nemestronia's litter.
Shall I g-g-go? Shall I start at once?"

"No!" Brinnaria cut her off. "Let me think. Sixteen miles? They could
do it in a little over five hours, if everything went just right. They'd
take at least eight hours for the return journey. You wouldn't be back
at the Appian gate before sunrise. It would be a hungry job."

"I thought of that," Flexinna informed her. "I'm always ravenous when
I'm this way* and c-c-can never g-g-go from one meal to the next. I had
a k-k-kid-skin of wine p-p-put in the litter and b-b-bread and cheese
and fruit."

*In other words, she's pregnant. --PG ed.

"You did!" cried Brinnaria. "Where is Vocco?"

"On horseback b-b-beside the litter," said Flexinna, "waiting for your
d-d-decision."

"I've made it," Brinnaria proclaimed.

"Shall I g-g-go t-t-try?" enquired Flexinna.

"No!" Brinnaria fairly shouted, pulling off her headdress.

"What shall I d-d-do then?" Flexinna queried.

"Undress," Brinnaria ordered, "undress quick!" Flexinna stared at her,
horrified.

"What for?" she quavered.

"Undress first and ask afterwards," Brinnaria commanded. "Undress,
woman, undress!" She was tearing off her clothes as she talked.

"Can't you see, you fool!" she hissed. "The gods have made it all easy.
The densest fog Rome ever saw and all over the country-side, a curtained
litter with the fastest bearers alive right at my door, my best friend
on horseback beside it, drink and food enough and to spare, me off duty
till to-morrow noon and you here to change clothes with me. I put on
your clothes and go save Almo."

"You'll be outside Rome all night," Flexinna objected. "That's
sacrilege."

"Not a bit of it," Brinnaria retorted. "I know a regulation from a
taboo. When the Gauls captured Rome the Flamen of Jupiter went up into
the Capitol with the garrison. He might not leave Rome, it would have
been impious. But the other flamens nd the Vestals left Rome, the
Vestals were months at Caere. It is not impiety for a Vestal to be
outside the city walls over night, it is merely forbidden by the rules.
I'm going."

"You might as well g-g-go b-b-bury yourself alive and b-b-be d-d-done
with it," Flexinna protested. "You're certain to b-b-be found out. It's
sure d-d-death for you."

"Hang the risk!" Brinnaria snarled. "I never realized how much I loved
Almo till you brought this news. I don't care whether I live or die or
what death I die, if I can only save him.

"And the risk is too small to think of. All you have to do is to stay
abed and keep still. Utta will never tell and she won't let anyone
in. Numisia will not suspect anything: any Vestal has the right to
twenty-four hours abed and no questions asked, Meffia spent one day out
of ten in bed. Manlia takes a day's rest a dozen times a year. Even I
have done it several times, when I was sore all over with jolting too
long at full gallop over our so-called perfect roads. I was abed all
day about a month ago, and certainly I rove hard enough and long enough
yesterday and I was in the Temple half the night. I'll be back here long
before noon to-morrow.

"Don't you see how easy it is? Flexinna has called on Brinnaria to-day,
as usual, except the hour. And Flexinna often calls on Brinnaria at odd
hours. Flexinna makes a short call and goes out to her litter. Flexinna
makes an excursion into the country in a litter with drawn curtains,
her husband riding by it. Nobody can take any notice of that. Flexinna
returns from her outing, calls at once on Brinnaria, pays a brief call,
goes out, gets into her litter and goes home. Brinnaria, refreshed by
twenty-four hours abed, goes about her duties. The plan simply can't
fail." She had on all Flexinna's clothes by the end of her explanation
and was adjusting er two veils, one over her face, the other tied over
the broad-brimmed travelling-hat, so that the edges of the brim, drawn
down on either side, almost met under her chin and her face was lost in
it.

Flexinna continued to protest feebly, but Brinnaria made her compose
herself in the bed.

"You can have anything you want to eat," she reminded her, "and as much
as you want, any time."

Utta came at the first signal.

"Now listen," Brinnaria instructed her, "I am in that bed and I am going
to stay there until the lady who has just called on me comes back. That
will be tomorrow morning. I am tired and need rest, the same as I did
the day after the axle broke and I barked my knee in the gravel. I am
not going out now; oh, no the lady going out is the lady who called on
me. Do you understand?"

Utta understood.

Flexinna, quaking in the bed, prayed under her breath.

"For Castor's sake," was her farewell, "d-d-don't forget to
s-s-stutter." In a fashionable costume of brilliant pink silk with
pearly gray trimmings, feeling horribly conspicuous, but unaccosted and,
as far as she could judge, unnoticed, Brinnaria descended the stairs,
traversed the courtyard and passed the portal. Just outside, in the nook
left by the angle of the wall enclosing the Temple, she found the litter
set down clear of the throng that surged and jostled ceaselessly up and
down the Holy Street. The bearers stood about it, one holding Vocco's
horse; all, like the street-crowd, vague and unreal in the fog. Through
the fog Vocco strode towards her and checked, amazed. She put her
fingers to the folds of the veil over her lips.

"C-C-Careful," she warned him, laboriously stuttering. "I am Flexinna
come back. Now for Aricia, as fast as the b-b-bearers can hoof it."

Vocco, dazed, helped her into the litter, gave the order and mounted his
horse.

Composed in her litter, Brinnaria's sensations were all of the
strangeness of the outlook; fog blurring the outlines of familiar
buildings; fog hiding the landmarks she looked for, fog wrapping her
round till she could hardly see the front pair of carriers tramping
ahead or even Vocco beside her on his horse; fog concealing all the wide
prospect of the levels south of Rome, fog so thick that they positively
groped their way through the towns along the road, fog so dense that she
could not discern the gradations by which afternoon melted into evening
and dusk into darkness.

When they were clear of the city Vocco ranged his horse alongside the
litter and expostulated with Brinnaria, talking Greek that the bearers
might not understand.

"The best thing you can do," he said, "is to give up this harebrained
adventure and merely swing round through the suburbs for some hours and
return to the Atrium by some other gate."

"Not I," she replied in her hardest tone.

"How do you expect to succeed in speaking to Almo?" he asked.

"I leave that to you," she said; "you must manage to see the Dictator of
Aricia and tell him that you have with you a lady in a litter who must
speak to the challenger before the fight."

"I'll attempt the commission," said Vocco, "and I'll do my utmost, but I
hold it impossible."

"In any case," spoke Brinnaria, "I keep on even if I have to expose
myself and be recognized in Aricia."

Vocco gave up the effort to influence her.

The roads joining the Appian Way were paved with similar blocks of the
same sort of stone. In the fog they went wrong three several times where
side-roads branched off at a thin angle. In each case they failed to
discover their mistake until they had gone on for some distance; in each
case they had to retrace their steps for fear of getting wholly lost if
they tried a cross-road; in each case they wasted much time.

Twice the leading bearers were all but trampled on by the recklessly
driven horses of careless drivers. Both times the mix-up delayed them.

Just beyond Bovillae they had a third collision, in which one pole of
the litter was snapped and two of the bearers injured. It barely missed
resulting in a free-fight. All of Vocco's tact was needed to allay the
feelings on both sides. By great good luck he succeeded in getting a
substitute litter-pole from a near-by inn without too much publicity.

The delays caused by missing the road and by collisions had cut down
the margin of time they had hoped for at Aricia. This last misfortune
delayed them so much that it seemed unlikely that they could reach the
Grove until midnight.

In fact, before they reached Aricia, the road was alive with parties of
celebrants, men and women, but no children, every man carrying a lighted
torch, nearly every man accompanied by a slave with an armful or a
back-load of spare torches, all moving in the same direction with them.

With torch-bearing crowds the streets of Aricia were jammed. From gate
to gate of the town they crawled, wading slowly through the press of
revellers. Along the road to the Grove they were as a chip floated along
on a tide of torchbearers, for the parties of worshippers converging to
their great local yearly festival from Tusculum, Tibur, Cora, Pometia,
Lanuvium and Ardea formed a continuous procession, their pulsing
torch-flames looking strange and blurred through the fog.

When they reached the top of the ridge enclosing the Lake, Vocco
dismounted and trusted his roan to one of Nemestronia's extra bearers,
as horses were not allowed within the Grove or its precincts.

Not much before midnight the bearers swung sharply at the brink of
the cliff and plunged down the steep narrow road cut along its face.
Brinnaria felt the dampness of the lake air on her cheek.

By the Lake the fog was, if possible, more impenetrable than elsewhere.
The Grove, the lodging for the cripples and invalids who thronged the
place to be cured, the vast halls about the temple, the temple itself,
all were doubly whelmed in the darkness and the mist.

Brinnaria made out only the six channelled vermilion columns of the
temple portico and the black boughs of the sacred oak. These, to right
and left of the temple area, showed vaguely in the light of thousands of
torches in the hands of the throng packed about it.

Respect for a closed litter with sixteen bearers accompanied by a
gentleman in a Senator's robes won them a way through the crowd, the
torches surging in waves of flame as they ploughed through.

When they reached the margin of the open space, Brinnaria, choking with
the realization that she had arrived too late, peered between the drawn
curtains of her litter and saw the pavement of the temple-area bright
under the splendor of the torch-rays; saw a dozen young women, dressed
in gowns of a startling deep orange, standing in a row clear of the
torch-bearing crowd; saw the five aldermen of Aricia in their official
robes, grouped about the square marble altar; saw before the altar a
circular space of clipped turf midway of the area pavement, saw standing
on it to the right of the altar the King of the Grove, clad in his
barbaric smock of dingy undyed black wool, his three-stranded necklace
of raw turquoises broad on his bosom, the fox-tails of his fox-skin cap
trailing by his ears; saw facing him Almo, bare-kneed, his hunting-boots
of soft leather like chamois-skin coming half way up to his calves,
his leek-green tunic covering him only to mid-thigh, his head bare, his
right hand waving an oak bough.

After she recognized Almo and glimpsed the bough in his hand she hardly
looked at him. She stared, fascinated, at the white marble altar on
which, as an offering to Diana of the Underworld, the victor of the
fight would lay the corpse of his victim.

The Dictator of Aricia, chief of the Aldermen, raised his hand. From
somewhere in the darkness behind the dozen simpering wenches appeared
two slaves, each carrying a small round shield and a double-headed
battle-axe. The shields had painted on each a horse, the battle-axes
were of the pattern always seen in pictures of the legendary Amazons.
The blade of each axe-head was shaped like a crescent moon. From
the inner side projected a flat, thick shank, by which the blade was
fastened to the helve. The curve of each blade made almost a half
circle, the tips of the crescents almost touched the haft between them,
so that their outer cutting-edges made a nearly complete circle of
razor-sharp steel, from which protruded the keen spear-head tipping the
shaft.

Two of the aldermen received these accoutrements from the slaves.
Brinnaria noticed that one of the other aldermen held the broad,
gold-mounted, jeweled scabbard containing the great scimitar with which
the King of the Grove kept girt, waking or sleeping. She even noted how
its belt trailed from his hands and the shine of its gloss-leather in
the torch-rays.

The two aldermen handed a shield and an axe to each contestant. One took
from Almo the oak-bough and passed it to the Dictator.

The two champions fitted the shields on their arms, balanced them, and
hefted their battle-axes. Each assumed the posture that suited him best,
his feet well under him. So they stood facing each other, waiting for
the signal.

The King of the Grove was a stocky, solidly-built ruffian of medium
height and weight. Almo seemed much taller and very much slenderer and
lighter. His delicate features and thin nose contrasted strangely to the
high cheek-bones, small, close-set eyes, and wide, flat nostrils of his
antagonist.

The Dictator waved the oak-bough and shouted.

The two champions warily approached each other.

Each kept his left foot forward; each crouched, as it were, inside the
shield tight against his shoulder; each held his axe aloft.

Each struck, each dodged, Almo awkwardly, his axe trailing behind him
after it missed.

The stocky man thought he saw his chance and whirled his weapon,
bringing it down in a terrible sweep. Craftily Almo caught it against
his shield, just below the upper rim, horribly it grated against the
bronze plating of the shield, with the full weight of the mighty swing
it buried itself in the sod.

The force of his blow carried the assailant with it so that he almost
fell face forward on the sward.

Before he could recover himself Almo's ready axe swung.

Brinnaria saw it flash in the air. Then she saw the fox-skin cap in two
halves, a horrid red void between.

"Oh Vocco," she called, "t-t-take me home, t-t-take me home." At that
volcanic instant, at the bitterest moment of her life, what kept back
her tears was her tendency to laugh at the fact, that, ill the midst of
her agony, she did not forget to stutter.



CHAPTER XVIII - FURY


THE darkness of the night, the impenetrability of the fog and the
weariness of the bearers all contributed to impede their return journey.
While on her way and buoyed up by her wild purpose, Brinnaria had been
able to rest herself by dozing along the roadway and had remembered to
keep up her strength with food and wine. After they had turned back she
could not have swallowed anything, if she had thought to try, and the
nearest she came to sleep was an uneasy drowse which seemed a long
nightmare. The Cappadocians, famous for their strength, endurance and
indifference to wakefulness, exertion, hunger or thirst, were also
astute foragers. On their way from Rome the reliefs had invaded every
inn they passed and, lavishly provided with small coins by Vocco, had
provisioned themselves abundantly. These supplies they handed over to
their fellows when they took up the litter. All the way back the spare
carriers, plodding behind, munched their provender and conversed in
undertones. The bearers, necessarily flagging, trudged leadenly.

Through it all Brinnaria was haunted by her memory of two pictures.

One was of the row of saffron-clad hussies watching the fight.

The King of the Grove was the only legal polygamist in Italy.
Concomitant with the barbarous and savage conditions determining his
tenure of the office as High Priest in the Grove by the Lake of Diana of
the Underworld, congruent with his outlandish attire and ornaments, he
had the right to have twelve wives at once. Seldom had a King of the
Grove failed to avail himself of the privilege; and, indeed, to have
twelve wives was regarded as incumbent upon him, as necessary to his
proper sanctity and as indispensable to maintain the curative potencies
of the locality, which restored to health each year an army of
sufferers.

He had the power to repudiate any wife at any time, to dismiss her and
expel her from the Grove. Any former wife of his, when expelled or after
leaving the Grove of her own accord, became a free woman with all the
privileges of a liberated slave. Most of his ex-wives, however, elected
to remain in the Grove and formed a sort of corps of official nurses
for the sick who flocked there to be cured. In practice the King of the
Grove usually repudiated any wife who lost her youthful charms.

His wives were commonly, like himself, truant slaves.

Fugitive male slaves were an ever-present feature of country life in
all parts of the ancient world, as tramps are in modern times. A female
runaway, however, was a distinct rarity. But the sanctuary afforded them
by the Grove encouraged them about Aricia and many fled to it. If
young and comely they became wives of its King. Also slave-girls were
constantly being presented to him by grateful convalescents, who had
come to the Grove as invalids or cripples and had left it hale and
sound. Thus the twelve wives of the King were always as vital and buxom
a convocation of wenches as could be found anywhere.

The spectacle they had made haunted Brinnaria.

They had been so utterly callous, so completely indifferent, so merely
curious to see which contestant was to be their future master, so
vacant-mindedly giggling and nudging each other. The impression they had
made on her nauseated her, while the memory of their red cheeks, full
contours, youthfulness and undeniable animal charm enraged her.

The other picture which had branded itself on her memory was the sight
of Almo, straightening up after stooping over his butchered predecessor,
clasping the triple turquoise necklace about his throat.

Almo was King of the Grove.

At that thought and at the recollection of the dozen jades wriggling and
smirking, her blood boiled.

By the margin of the cliff Vocco had had much ado finding his horse.
On the road back to Aricia they passed through many parties of belated
worshippers. As the torch festival kept up until dawn that town was
open all night. Unquestioned they passed in at a wide-open gate, through
torch-lit, but almost deserted streets, out at another wide-set gate.

In the Roman world travelling by night was almost unexistent. Only
imperial couriers and civilians driven by some dire stress kept on their
way after sunset. In general travellers halted for the night at some
convenient inn or town, or camped by the road if darkness overtook them
far from any hostelry. But on the night of the yearly festival of Diana,
many parties were abroad. Between Aricia and Bovillae they met several
convoys, and about half-way they were overtaken and passed by a rapidly
driven carriage, and somewhat tater by a troop of horsemen, trotting
restrainedly, one of them on a white horse which showed rather
distinctly, even in the fog and darkness.

Near Bovillae they overtook the same band of horsemen, halted about the
wreck of two travelling carriages which had crashed together in the
fog. Two of the horses lay dead on the stones, killed to put them out of
their misery. From curb to curb the pavement was cluttered with pieces
of wreckage and the carcasses of the horses. The roadway was completely
blocked and the bearers, at first, could find no way around the
obstacle.

Some women were wailing over a little boy whose leg had been crushed and
who was uttering frightful shrieks. The child screamed so terribly that
Brinnaria impulsively leaned half-way out of her litter, carried away by
her sympathies. Close beside her she saw the white horse and astride of
it, vague in the mist, but unmistakable in his lop-sided, bony leanness,
outlined against the glare of the torches behind him, she recognized
Calvaster.

Instantly she shrank behind her litter curtains.

Almost at once a relief bearer who had gone to scout reported a free
path through the fields by the road.

They continued on their way.

Bovillae, not being one of the towns participating in the Festival of
Diana, was closed for the night, its gates shut fast, its walls dark.
Going round it was a trying detour over rough cross-roads.

After they were again on the Appian Road they were for a second time
overtaken by the same band of horsemen. When their hoof-beats had grown
faint in the distance ahead, Vocco ranged his horse alongside the litter
and asked:

"Did you notice the man on the white horse?"

"I recognized him," said Brinnaria briefly.

The fog held all the way to the Appian Gate, which they reached as some
watery sun-rays struggled through the mist, held until they reached the
Atrium.

Out of her litter tumbled Brinnaria in Flexinna's rumpled finery,
feeling unescapably recognizable, even inside her double veil and under
her broad-brimmed, tied-down travelling hat.

But the heavy-built, sinewy slave-woman who guarded the portal of the
Atrium passed her in without remark. She met no one on her way up to her
suite, where she found Utta squatted outside her bedroom door.

Flexinna was incredulously delighted, pathetically overjoyed to see her.

"You have a wonderful larder here," she said. "Every single thing I
asked for was b-b-brought me at once. I d-d-didn't have any appetite,
b-b-but I had to have food. And I g-g-got it."

Promptly she put on her own clothing and was gone.

In a trice Brinnaria was flat on her back in bed with Utta massaging her
vigorously and methodically. After one comprehensive rubbing she went
off for hot milk, hot wine, honey, barley-meal and spices. The posset
she brewed she compelled her mistress to swallow. Then she gently
massaged her until she was asleep. Thanks to these attentions Brinnaria,
after some four hours abed, was able to reappear in the Temple looking
not much unlike a Vestal who had enjoyed twenty-four hours of unbroken
repose.

Numisia appeared to suspect nothing. Certainly she remonstrated with her
and begged her not to exhaust herself so by hard riding.

After that first sleep, induced by fatigue and by Utta's ministrations,
Brinnaria slept little. She tossed and turned. Before her eyes was
continually the recollection of that row of saffron-clad minxes, of
their exuberant health, heartiness and rollicking vivacity.

The memory of them suffocated her. In the Atrium she had to conceal her
inward convulsions of rage, had to appear calm, placid and collected.

The effort made her the more explosive when she was at Flexinna's and
could speak out. She stormed.

Flexinna let her talk herself hoarse. But no amount of talking relieved
her. Whatever she said, no matter how often she had said it, she wound
up the same way:

"Here I am, packed in ice, so to speak, for thirty years and there he
is, King of the Grove, with twelve wives, twelve wives, _twelve wives_!"

Jealousy, in its most furious form, is not a mild malady, even in our
days, and in women of northern ancestry and cold blood. Brinnaria was a
hot-blooded Latin and the pulses of her heart were earthquakes of fire.
The Romans were a ferocious and sanguinary stock. Even among the most
delicately nurtured women love turned quickly into hate and solicitude
might in a brief time give place to the thirst for vengeance.

Brinnaria struggled with herself for some days.

Then she bade her coachman drive her to the Fagutal. Her appearance
among her tenants caused general trepidation, as usual.

When the clustering drabs and brats discovered that she felt no present
interest in women and children, but that she demanded speech with the
men, the elder men, their dismay deepened into acute consternation.

Since she would take no denial some dotards and striplings were routed
out and the patriarch of the clan was thrust forward. He looked senile
from his slippered feet to the shine on his bald-pate, he was blear-eyed
and hard of hearing, but he understood plain Latin when he heard it, he
knew of old the signs he read in the flash of her eyes, the set of her
jaw and every feature as she stood or moved. Also no dog ever had a
keener scent for game than he for business.

He shouted in the slang of his caste.

The women and children vanished.

Promptly a chair was brought, carefully dusted and she was invited to
seat herself. Before her cringed, in attitudes of obsequious deference,
a group of as hulking, truculent, ruthless villains as could have
been found anywhere on earth. Just out of earshot of a low-voiced
conversation, stood younger men, sentinels, to keep all others at a
distance.

The patriarch's son, recognized chief of the brotherhood, an appallingly
inhuman brute, acted as spokesman.

At the first word their wary expression altered to one of brotherly
comprehension. There was a man to be killed. Pride in their vocation
shone all over them. Yes, they knew of the King of the Grove, who
did not? and they especially, since the patriarch's grandfather,
great-grandfather to the spokesman, had at an advanced age ended his
life in the Grove, after years as its priest, having become King late in
life, the last of a long series of challengers whom the Emperor Caligula
had suborned against an insufferable and all but invincible hierophant.

Could they find a swashbuckler willing to assail the present incumbent?

Of a surety and what was more able to vanquish anybody.

Could it be arranged secretly?

No human being would ever suspect that she knew anything about the
matter; what was more, the most inquisitive would never divine that they
themselves had any hand in the change of priests at Aricia.

How could this be accomplished?

In countless ways. One might find a discontented slave, mighty and
skilled with weapons, and reveal to him a means of bettering his
condition, or one might bribe the owner of a capable slave to wink at
his running away, or if no fit slave could be found, a suitable freeman
might be induced to become a slave under a master also in the plot. It
was easy, merely a matter of money.

How much money would be needed?

That would depend. If they could cajole a slave the job would call only
for cash for the instigator's expenses, for journey-money and for
a good sabre for the challenger, and at the last a bonus for all
concerned. If a slave-owner had to be bribed, more cash and more money
for bonuses would be required. If a freeman had to be employed the
enterprise would be still more expensive. It was all a matter of money,
above all, of cash.

Cash was forthcoming.

Brinnaria returned to the Atrium by a circuitous drive out the Tiber
Gate, round through the suburbs and in at the River Gate. She needed
fresh air. All the way, all the afternoon, all the wakeful night, she
was in an eery state of icy, numb exaltation. It was all over--Almo was
a dead man, she had avenged herself, she had vindicated the proprieties,
her wrath was righteous, her vengeance laudable. This tense condition of
her nerves lasted for some days.

According to stipulation the messenger from the tenements on the Fagutal
was a decently clad woman of inconspicuously respectable appearance.
She came after an interval of about ten days. She was apologetic. Their
first champion had perished.

Twice more she brought the same message. Then Brinnaria ventured a
second visit to the unsavory locality. She was sarcastic. The chief was
abashed.

This, he said, was evidently a task unexpectedly difficult. The more
certain was it that they would measure up to the requirements. They felt
that their time-honored reputation was at stake.

There followed for Brinnaria an exciting, a wearing autumn and winter.
For some months messages came to her at about nine-day intervals, all
of the same tenure. Towards mid-winter, on a mild fair day, she risked a
third expostulation with her hirelings. On an apologetic and humiliated
rabble she poured her scorn.

Thereafter the messages came thicker, about one every four days, but
monotonously unwelcome. Brinnaria set her teeth and sent all the money
asked for.

Meanwhile her wrath, her jealousy, her thirst for vengeance steadily
waned and their place was largely taken by admiration for Almo's
incredible skill and by a sort of pride in him.

But again and again the vision of the twelve baggages returned to her
and she steeled her heart. One warm June morning she lost patience and
burst in on her gang of cut-throats.

Inundated by a cascade of vitriolic denunciations and stinging sneers
they hung their heads, too limp to utter a protest. The patriarch was
weeping openly.

Turned from anger to curiosity she found the rookery was in mourning.
Their chief, the apple of their eye, aghast at the failures of his
minions, had himself undertaken to redeem their honor. For him they
grieved. They owned themselves beaten. They had scoured Italy, had sent
against Almo every promising bully in the fifteen districts. Their best
young men had gone, lastly their adored leader. They could do no more;
Almo was invincible.

Brinnaria, reflecting that, after all, she was to blame for their
dejection and woe, that, after all, they had done their best,
distributed what cash she had with her and promised them a lavish
apportionment of gold.

As she went she realized, as they realized, that the place would never
see her again.

Next morning she sent for Guntello. That faithful Goth, still huge,
mighty and terrific, came, mild as a pet bulldog.

"Go kill him!" she commanded.

"Certainly, Little Mistress," he acquiesced, "but whom am I to kill?"

She explained.

Guntello, always parsimonious, asked a moderate sum for the purchase of
a sabre and for road-money. She gave him ten times as much.

When he was gone, she felt, as at first, a painful numbness of
exaltation. Almo was now certainly a dead man.

This mood suddenly inverted itself into an uncontrollable passion f
solicitude. Off she posted to Flexinna and confessed everything to
Vocco. In a frenzy she demanded they again borrow Nemestronia's litter
and that Vocco again accompany her to Aricia. To their expostulations
she retorted that go she would, if not escorted by Vocco, then alone, if
not disguised and in a borrowed litter, then in her own and openly, or
openly in her carriage or afoot if need be; but go she would!

Flexinna succeeded in getting her to listen long enough to urge that
there was no need for her to go personally, as Guntello would obey Vocco
at sight of her signet ring, moreover that Guntello now had a long start
and that only a swift horseman might hope to intervene in time. To these
representations she yielded.

Vocco returned amazed and manifestly relieved. He had arrived too late.
Guntello was dead.

That night Brinnaria wept long and bitterly.

"The poor, brave, harmless, faithful fellow," she moaned. "Out of the
malignity of my heart, in my pride and callousness, I sent him to an
undeserved death! Oh, I am a wicked woman!" Strangely enough Guntello's
death seemed to divert her mind entirely from the idea of avenging
herself on Almo. From hating him, she came to realize that she had
really loved him all the while, that she loved him unalterably. From
thinking that she desired his death she came to dread acutely that,
exhausted in body by more than a hundred fights in ten months and worn
by the strain of ceaseless anxiety and vigilance, Almo might succumb to
even a chance-brought adversary.

In this new mood she confided in Lutorius.

The good man was horrified.

"And I never suspected anything wrong!" he exclaimed. "At least you have
been outwardly collected. Nobody has suspected anything. But this is
terrible. A Vestal should menace no man's life, should not desire any
man's death. Far from it, her heart should be clean of hate, malice or
envy."

"Never mind what I have been," said Brinnaria.

"No disasters have befallen Rome. There is no sign of any wrathfulness
of the gods, or of their displeasure, and I am no longer as I was. That
is all over, I am chastened. I desire harm to no one. Quite the reverse.
What fills my mind now is the thought that, sooner or later, Alma must
perish at the hand of some challenger. I long to save him. I would move
earth and sea to save him. Must a King of the Grove live and die King of
the Grove? Is there no way to rescue him?"

"Consult the Emperor," said Lutorius. "He is Chief Pontiff of Rome."



CHAPTER XIX - COMFORT


COMMODUS received Brinnaria in the same palatial room in which she
had so often conferred with his father. The majestic impression of
the magnificent hall was, however, marred by the evidence of the young
Emperor's chief interests. On one of the great chests lay a pair of
boxing gloves, on another a quiver of arrows and two unstrung bows, on a
third a bridle; a fourth was open and from it protruded a sheaf of
those wooden swords which the Romans used for fencing-practice as we
use foils. Commodus could never wholly free himself from his absorbing
passion for athletic sports.

He himself was a sort of artistic caricature of his father, being very
like him in height, build, features and complexion, with similarly
abundant hair and beard falling over his shoulders and bosom in long
ringlets. But in place of the gravity, wisdom, intelligence and sympathy
which had ennobled the countenance of Aurelius, his face wore an
expression of boyish frivolity, silly vanity, vapid stupidity and
impatient selfishness.

Brinnaria had seen him countless times and often near at hand, not only
close to her when both occupied their official seats in the Amphitheatre
or the Circus, at horse-races or other shows, but almost at arm's length
at various religious functions, processions, sacrifices and other
acts of public worship. Necessarily they had often exchanged formal
greetings, but never yet any other words.

He greeted her effusively, with a comical mixture of hobbledehoy
clumsiness and imperial dignity.

"I'm glad you demanded an audience," he said, as she sat down; "we
should have had a good talk long ago. You lambasted old Bambilio. That
is one for you. A juicier story I never heard. You are made of pepper.
And you saved the retiarius, the year after I was born. I've often
gloated over the story and wished I had been there to see. I was
there when you had your embarrassing experience and came through it so
gallantly. I was proud of you, like everybody else. I remember it well.
And Father gave me special instructions about you, so emphatically
that even scatter-brained as I am I have not forgotten them. I've been
meaning to have a talk with you ever since I took up this Emperor job.
But you know how it is. Every day there are ready and waiting for me to
do more things I really want to do than anyone man could get through in
anyone day, and three-quarters of them I have to forego doing because
of the pressure of my official duties. I can never seem to get time for
half the sword-exercise and archery drill and driving practice I need,
let alone for chats with heroines.

"I trust you'll accept my apologies.

"There! That is all the talking I mean to do. I'm going to listen, now.
Tell me what you want and I'll see your desire accomplished. I'll do
anything for you, not only for your heroism and on account of Father's
directions, but because of your horse-breeding. They say you're as good
a judge of a horse as any man in Italy and I believe there are not a
dozen to equal you.

"I've driven several pairs of your crack colts and they are paragon
racers, docile as lambs and mettlesome as game-cocks.

"There! I've gone on talking! But I am really going to stop now and
listen. State your wishes."

"I'll have to make a long story of it," said Brinnaria, hesitatingly.

"And one sixty times better worth listening to than ninety-nine out of
a hundred of the long stories folks bore me with, I'll wager," said
Commodus. "If it is long we'll get to the end quicker by beginning at
once. And take your time, I'll talk to you till dark, if need be. You
are entitled to all of my time you choose to claim." Brinnaria began at
the beginning and rehearsed her story fully, Commodus listening without
much fidgeting and interrupting only to say now and then:

"Yes, I know about that. I remember that." When she came to Almo's
escape from Britain the Emperor slapped his thigh and emitted a sound
between a grunt and a squawk.

"The joke is on me!" he guffawed. "Just like me! Father told me
particularly about his injunctions to Opstorius, and Pertinax himself
reminded me about Almo after Father's death. But it all went out of my
head and I never thought of it from the moment Pertinax bowed himself
out until this very instant. I'll make up to you for my forgetfulness, I
promise you. Go on." Upon her telling of Almo's idling at inns after he
ran away from Fregellae, Commodus cut in with:

"I liked Almo, what little I saw of him, but I had forgotten him.
You make me remember him, make me recall trifling things about him,
attitudes, smiles, tones of his voice, witty replies, quips. I liked
him. But I like him better than ever from what you tell me of him. I
understand him. I know just how he feels. I long, sometimes, to chuck
Emperorizing and go off alone, with no responsibilities, and have a
really good time hobnobbing with the good fellows the world is full of.
I envy him. I dream of doing it, but he cut loose and did it. Good for
Almo." At first mention of the King of the Grove Commodus leapt up from
his throne, strode up and down the room and clapped his hands.

Two pages rushed in.

"Get out!" he shouted. "I wasn't clapping for you." He paced the room
like a caged tiger.

"Think of it!" he exclaimed. "Think of it! Your lad certainly has fire
in his belly, yes and brains in his head, too! Think of it! He thought
it all out up there in the raw all-day mists, thought it all out, and he
works towards his purpose like a pattern diplomat, like a born general,
like a Scipio, like a cat after a bird! Has himself sold as a slave,
bides his time, puts himself in the pink of condition, watches his
opportunity.

"Think of it! Disconsolate because he couldn't marry you, moody because
he has to wait so long, he seeks comfort in challenging the King of the
Grove. Oh, I love him! Only a prince of good fellows would have thought
of it. No ordinary adventure would divert him. He picks out the most
hazardous venture possible. Oh, I love him!"

When she narrated her interchange of clothing with Flexinna and her
litter-journey, Commodus looked grave. The loutishness vanished from his
attitude and expression. He became wholly an Emperor.

"Out of Rome, outside the walls, beyond the Pomoerium all night!" he
exclaimed. "That sounds bad. You were fool-hardy, too reckless entirely.
Why that is impiety. That amounts to sacrilege!" As with Flexinna,
Brinnaria reminded him of the Vestals' flight after the disaster at
the Allia and of their sojourn at Caere, again emphasizing the contrast
between their unreprehended departure and the scrupulous steadfastness
of the Flamen of Jupiter.

"You have me!" he acknowledged. "Your contentions are sound. But, all
the same, even if it was merely a violation of rule, still, it is a
mighty serious matter. It is a good thing for you that I like you, that
my Father trusted you so notably, and gave me such explicit and emphatic
injunctions about you, that you have made a clean breast of it all
to me. If I had known nothing more about you than I know of Manlia or
Gargilia, if I had learned of your escapade from anyone but you, I'd
have had you formally accused, tried, convicted and buried alive with
the utmost dispatch.

"As things are, after all Father had to say about you, after his
detailing to me your several conversations with him, I understand, I
sympathize, I am convinced of the innocence of your feeling for Almo,
of the austerity with which you have banished from you all thoughts
unbefitting a Vestal and have postponed your anticipations of marriage
until your service shall have come to an end, I believe in the
impeccable correctness of your attitude.

"But, without that, even having learnt of your prank from yourself, I
should have thought it necessary to lay the facts before the College of
Pontiffs and ask their opinion. It looks fishy, stravaging all over the
landscape after dark with a cavalier beside your litter all night
long. I comprehend, I condone, I judge that you have not impaired your
qualifications for your high office. I have no qualms. But it is well
for you that Father instructed me. Go on, tell me the rest." Over the
fight he rubbed his hands and chirruped with delight, and, when she
spoke of the King's harem, he burst into roars of laughter, rolling
himself on his throne, slapping his thighs, holding his ribs.

"Oh you women," he gurgled, "you are all alike, you Vestals as much as
the rest! The fire of womanhood smoulders under your icy composure like
the fires of Etna under her mantle of snow.

"You more than most Vestals, of course. You are a real human being, you
are! So you went out to save him, even if you lost your life trying,
even if you were buried alive for it, and you came back hot, red hot, to
have him killed, and the sooner the better, it couldn't be too soon for
you.

"Oh, I'm glad you came. I haven't been entertained like this since I was
made Emperor. Go on!" When she uttered the word Fagutal and told of
her visit to the rookery he had another fit of laughter and exhausted
himself with mirth.

When she narrated the repeated failures of the champions she had
suborned and Almo's uniform success, Commodus was in ecstasy.

"He's the boy for my money," he cried. "He's worth all the trouble
you've had with him. You'll get a husband worth waiting for. He's one in
a million. One hundred and five bouts in ten months and victor in all
of them! He's a jewel, a pearl I I'd do anything for you, as I told you,
I'd keep myself on the rack day and night for you and him. You are a
pair! There's not on earth the match for the two of you!"

At the end of her story he said:

"You have not gone to all this trouble and taken up so much of my time
and confided to me all the secrets of your heart merely to ease your
mind. There's something you want me to do, some help you expect to gain
from me. You have given me no inkling of what it is. What is it? Speak
out!"

"He is certain to be killed sooner or later," she said, wringing her
hands. "I want you to help me to save him."

"Save him!" Commodus echoed. "Isn't he competent to save himself? Hasn't
he convinced you of his ability to protect himself--Sooner or later?
Much later, very much later. And he's more likely to be killed by old
age than by any weapon in the hands of any man.

"I'll never understand women. No man can, I suppose. You're bent, bound
and resolved that he must die. You pour out gold like water to compass
his death. You have Italy ransacked for dexterous cutthroats. He never
turns a hair. It's easy for him as for a Molossian dog to kill wolves.
He enjoys it; disposes of every man who dare face him. You can't find
another bravo to take the risk, not for any money! Then, when he has
proved himself the best fighter in Italy, you face about and all of a
sudden you are in a wax for fear some one may kill him!

"Nobody will ever kill him. You and I saw him dispose of more than a
dozen expert gladiators, one after the other; you saw how daintily
and adroitly he did, it. You have just described his fight with his
predecessor. It was over almost before it was begun. The incumbent was
a dead man from the moment he faced Almo. Both knew it, too, and, since
then he has done for the pick of the blackguards from all Italy. If
Ravax and his gang could find no one to face him, there is none; if no
man of that crew could best him, not Ravax himself, no man can best him.
Don't you see?"

"No, I don't," she said. "It will be just like his fights in the arena.
No matter how often he wins, he is bound to lose at last."

"Don't you believe it," Commodus argued. "I remember him well. I was
wild over him just after Father's triumph and saw a good deal of him
before he set out for Britain. I was then no such all-round expert at
weapon-play as I have become since, but I was good for my age. I fenced
with him repeatedly and I know his quality. I had all the best swordsmen
in the capital pitted against him and not one of them was his match.
Murmex Lucro did not come to Rome till after Father's death. So I never
saw Murmex and Almo fence. But let me tell you this: Murmex is the only
man alive who can fence with me for points and make anything like my
score. And Almo is the only man alive, except me, who is fit to face
Murmex on equal terms. There are only two men on earth who could kill
Almo in a fight with any kind of weapons--Murmex is one and I am the
other.

"Why, Almo is as safe in the Grove as I am in the Palace. Don't you
worry about him. Nobody will kill him; take it from me, I know."

Brinnaria, with a sharp intake of her breath, gazed about the room and
collected herself to resume her argument and make her next point.

"Do you concede," she queried, "that I have the right to be solicitous
about Almo's life?"

"Father said so," Commodus replied, "and I never knew him to be wrong. I
took that opinion from him and I see no reason to change it."

"Do you concede," she pressed him, "that I have the right to looking
forward to marrying him at the end of my service?"

"Like Father, I do," he admitted.

"How can I ever marry him," she demanded, "if he remains King of the
Grove?"

The young Emperor laughed merrily.

"Don't you worry about that, either," he said. "I told you I'd do
anything for you and I meant it. I told you I'd do anything for Almo,
and I meant that too. But, as things are, doing what you want and what
is good for him will be doing just what I most want myself. I have a
frightfully poor memory. Barely seven years ago my Father triumphed
after what was thought a complete, decisive and crushing victory over
Avidius Cassius and a huge confederation of nomadic tribes. Cassius was
certainly abolished; he was buried. But after scarcely five years the
desert nomads were as active as ever and they have grown so pertinacious
and cocky that something must be done. I don't want to go myself, and
I feel no confidence in my ability to accomplish anything if I went.
I have been on the rack to decide whom to send. I can't afford to send
some bungler who'd mismanage and let the sand-hills devour a half a
dozen of my best legions.

"My councillors and I have found no promising candidate. All the while I
have been cudgelling my brains trying to remember something Father told
me. I distinctly recalled that he said that he had in view the very
paragon of a commander to dispatch against Avidius, but that some
occurrence made it impossible to send him and he had to go himself. I
couldn't for the life of me recollect what had happened to hinder
the man going or what the man's name was. Since it was a verbal
communication from Father I had no memorandum and no one else had ever
known it.

"Now I remember that Almo was the man and that his infatuation with the
life of a gladiator was what prevented.

"Do you see what I mean? I shall not have to go to Syria and I'll send
the very best man for that job who can be found on earth. If anybody
knows what I'm doing they'll say that Almo is a lunatic and I am another
to send him. But nobody will ever know and if everybody knows, what do I
care. Father knew a good man when he saw one. I'll take his word for it
that Almo proved himself the greatest genius for desert fighting that
the Republic has produced in a hundred years. And I'll follow my
own intuition that a swashbuckler whose own thoughts prompted him to
challenge the King of the Grove as a cure for tedium, who had the nerve
to carry out the idea and the skill to win a hundred and six fights in
ten months must be a good all-round man and a real man clear through.
I take it that being put in supreme command of a great expedition will
brush the cobwebs from Almo's brain and restore him to himself. Do you
follow my idea?"

"I cannot conjecture," Brinnaria replied, "how you expect to carry it
out."

"Simple enough," said Commodus. "I'm not the man my Father was, not by a
great deal. I am a natural all-round athlete, but I was never born to be
an Emperor. All the same, when I buckle down to my job, I'm not such a
bad hand at it. If I have a talk with Almo I'll swing him my way without
half trying."

"But," Brinnaria interposed, "even you, even as Emperor and Chief
Pontiff, cannot free a man who has become King of the Grove. There is
no record of any form of exauguration for a Priest of Diana of the
Underworld. There would be an outcry. Once King of the Grove a man must
live out his life as King of the Grove."

Commodus grinned a school-boy grin.

"My dear," he said, "there are more ways of killing a dog besides
choking him to death on fresh curds."

Brinnaria stared.

"You talk," he said, "as if you had gone over all the records. Don't you
recall two cases where a King of the Grove died without being killed?"

"Yes," she admitted.

"Well," he continued, "what was done?"

"Two challengers were brought forward," she said, "and they fought each
other."

"Just so," said he, "and don't you recall one case where a King of
the Grove disappeared and was believed to have run away, but was never
found, nor any trace of him?"

"I remember that, too," she agreed.

"Well," he pressed her, "what was done in that case?"

"Two challengers fought each other that time also," she allowed.

"Well," he summed up, "that's what we'll have done now. Almo will
vanish. He's good at it, he's had practice. Two challengers can be found
easily enough."

"But," she cavilled, wide-eyed, "there's all the difference in the world
between egging on two challengers after the post is vacant and arranging
to vacate the post. What you propose would be sacrilege, impiety."

"Don't you worry about that!" he soothed her. "The priesthood at Aricia
is no part of our hierarchy; the safety of Rome in no way depends on its
sanctity. It is important enough for the nine towns that share the cult,
but it concerns no others. It's an alien cult, anyhow. Whether Orestes
brought it to Aricia or Hippolytus or who else makes no difference,
nor the tradition that it is four hundred years older than Rome. It's
a disgrace to Italy and it exists on sufferance. Father told me that
Grandfather and he were both in half a mind to have it suppressed as the
Bacchanals were suppressed. The curative repute of the Grove stood in
the way. As for me, if it were not for the sporting character of the
King's tenure, I'd see to it that Almo would be the last King. I feel
free to do as I please in any matter that concerns it."

Brinnaria said nothing.

He resumed:

"Leave it all to me. I'll go to Aricia myself; I'll expostulate with
Almo; I'll appeal to his manhood, to his pride, to his patriotism. Ten
to one he's disillusioned by this time, sick of his job and ready to
listen to reason. He'll promise to obey me and he'll obey me.

"The rest will be managed by men who will make no mistakes. They'll find
two challengers each much like Almo in build and appearance. One dark
night Almo will slip off in charge of the men I delegate for that duty;
the two challengers will be guided so that each thinks he is fighting
the King of the Grove. Whichever survives will be rigged up in the
customary toggery. There will be a corpse properly offered on the altar.
Nobody will suspect anything."

About a month later Lutorius conveyed to her a hint from the Emperor.
She at once applied for an audience.

Commodus was as expansive as a boy who has had a good day's fishing.

"It's all over," he said, "and everything went off just as I foresaw and
planned. Almo was disgusted and tractable. We found two desperadoes of
suitable make. While we steered them at each other Almo slipped out.
Besides you, your two friends, your agents, Lutorius and myself, no one
knows that Almo was ever King of the Grove. I had him brought to the
Palace and Lucro and I had no end of good fun fencing with him. I
had the Senate pass a decree relieving him of all and sundry legal
consequences of having been sold as a slave in Britain. I had him choose
a full staff of the best possible aides, orderlies and such. He is off
to Syria. I did not send for you until I had word that he had not
only sailed from Brundisium but had actually landed at Dyrrhachium. I
anticipate that the job I have sent him on will take all of six years.
Just about when your service is drawing to an end he will return to Rome
covered with glory and loaded with loot. The nomads have been plundering
our cities and have accumulated in their strongholds immense amounts of
treasure. He'll get it back. Meantime your mind should be at peace."

Brinnaria was properly grateful and expressed her feelings fervently.

"And now," said Commodus, "since I have done what you wanted and you are
pleased, may I ask a favor of you? You can do something for me that
no one else can and if you promise it will set my mind at rest to some
extent."

Brinnaria earnestly promised to do her best.

"I am troubled," said the Emperor, "very much troubled. You know how
rumors get about among people, starting no one knows where; and how,
when such a notion is abroad, nothing on earth can counteract it.

"Well, there's a story going about of an oracle, an oracle which says
that the Republic reached its acme under Trajan, that the Empire kept up
its prosperity under Hadrian and my Grandfather and Father, but that the
glory of Rome is fated to fade and wane and that its decline will date
from my taking over the Principiate.

"I am worried about it. I have sent to Delphi and Dodona and every other
oracle from Olisipo to Pattala, but I can find no record of any such
oracle having been uttered. The people, however, credit it as if it came
from Delphi.

"I've had a hundred oracles consulted about the matter, Delphi too. They
all hedge; not one is clear. But they all speak of an impending disaster
that may be averted by watchfulness. And they all hint darkly at some
danger to the Palladium; they all mention it somehow; most of them
allude unmistakably to the Temple of Vesta; some of them manifestly
refer to the Atrium; all of them speak of fire.

"Now I know that the sacred fire will be cared for by you and Manlia and
Gargilia and Numisia as well as ever it was since Numa. Causidiena is
too old to count and Terentia is too young, but in the four of you I
have complete confidence as far as the fire is concerned.

"About the Palladium I don't feel so sure. The six terra-cotta chests
are so exactly alike and the five counterfeits are so like the real
statue that I am afraid the precautions taken to baffle an intruding
thief might confuse you Vestals in a crisis.

"Do you know the real Palladium from the five dummies?"

"I do," said Brinnaria; "we all do. When I had been a Vestal five years
Causidiena showed me the Palladium. No Vestal is ever shown it until she
is over fifteen. Like all other young Vestals I was made to spend hours
in the inner storeroom, blindfolded, learning to recognize the real
Palladium by touch.

"The differences between the original and the copies are very small,
mostly in the carving of the folds of the gown. But every young Vestal
is drilled until she can recognize the genuine relic by touch, one
hundred times out of one hundred times, and until she can similarly
discriminate the terra-cotta chest that contains it from the other five
chests. I could tell the Palladium from the imitations instantly any
time."

"You relieve me," said Commodus. "I've wanted to talk about this to
all you Vestals, but I've been ashamed to broach the subject. Since you
confided in me I feel no hesitation about confiding in you."

"I promise you," said Brinnaria, "that the Palladium will never be
stolen, lost, or come to any harm if I can prevent it, and I believe I
can. I pledge you my word."

"I feel better," said Commodus.

"And I want to say," Brinnaria added, "that I have always felt a special
interest in the Palladium. Ever since I was old enough to share all the
duties and all the responsibilities of a Vestal, my feelings have been
particularly engaged with the Palladium. There is something tremendous
and crushing in the thought of being in charge of four of the seven
objects on the safety of which depends the safety of Rome and the
prosperity of the Republic. Whenever Causidiena has shown them to us
younger Vestals I have felt the strongest emotions at the sight of the
jar containing the ashes of Orestes, of the antique gold canister
which protects the plain, gold-mounted ivory sceptre of Priam, of the
lapis-lazuli casket which enshrines the tatters remaining of Ilione's
veil; but more than at sight of them I have trembled with awe to look at
that little statuette, no longer than my forearm, and to think that if
it were destroyed the Empire would crumble and Rome would perish. You
maybe sure I shall do all I can to keep safe the precious treasure
committed to my charge."

"I feel sure you will," said Commodus.




BOOK IV--THE REVULSION OF DELIGHT



CHAPTER XX - ACCUSATION


AFTER Almo's redemption and his departure for Syria Brinnaria calmed
down. Her feverish activity abated and vanished. She ceased to take any
interest in the speed of her litter-bearers or of her carriage-teams.
She took her outings for their own sake, not merely to feel herself
transported rapidly from somewhere to anywhere. She kept an oversight of
her stock-farms, but she left the management of them almost entirely to
her bailiffs. On music she spent more of her time and in it she took an
intenser delight.

Life in the Atrium altered chiefly through the growing up of Terentia,
whose fifteenth birthday was celebrated soon after Almo left Italy, and
by the steady waning of Causidiena's eyesight. She could still recognize
familiar persons when between her and the strong light of a door or
window in the daytime; she could still place pieces of wood on the fire,
if it was burning well. But she was plainly verging on total blindness.
Except in so far as it was modified by pride in Terentia and solicitude
for Causidiena, life in the Atrium flowed on as it had for centuries.

Reports from Almo were uniformly good. From the first he displayed
all the qualifications requisite for a commander in chief. For him
everything promised well.

Under these conditions Brinnaria throve. Her natural vigor had always
been such that she never had showed any outward signs of the strain
to which she had been subjected. Uniformly she had looked handsome and
healthy. But now, if anything, she looked healthier and handsomer than
ever. She was then thirty-two years old. At ten years of age she had
looked eighteen, at eighteen she had looked twenty-four. At thirty-two
she still looked no more than twenty-five. Her hair was abundant and
glossy, her eyes bright, her cheeks rosy; she was neither slender nor
plump, but a well-muscled, graceful woman, decidedly young-looking, and
altogether statuesque in build and carriage, but very much alive in her
springy suppleness.

About a year after Almo's departure for Syria Lutorius came to see her
one morning, his face grave.

He indicated that they had best confer alone. In her tiny sanctum he
came straight to the point.

"Daughter," he said, "my news is as bad as possible. You are formally
accused of the worst misconduct."

"Why look so gloomy?" said Brinnaria. "That is comic, not tragic. Who's
the fool accuser?"

"Calvaster, as you might conjecture," he answered; "and grieve to have
to inform you," he added, "that this is no laughing matter."

"Pooh!" said Brinnaria. "I'm not a bit afraid of Calvaster. Aurelius
gave Commodus emphatic injunctions about me. And he went into details.
Commodus can't have forgotten his reprimand to Calvaster nor his
categorical threat."

"I fear," said Lutorius, "that his father's instructions on that
particular point are not well to the front of the Emperor's mind."

"Well, anyhow," said Brinnaria, "everybody knows my preoccupation with
Almo and everybody saw my behavior in the Amphitheatre. I feel pretty
safe in respect to my general reputation. As to particulars, I've been
vigilantly careful to keep away from Almo. Except twice, in the
presence of Aurelius, I haven't been within speaking distance of him in
twenty-two years. Between the fact that no one can prove that I have had
anything to do with him and the improbability that anyone would suspect
me of interest in any other man, let alone misconduct with any other
man, I feel entirely secure."

Lutorius wagged his head.

"You are accused of misconduct with another man," he said.

"Absurd!" said Brinnaria, "easy to confute. Who is the man?"

"Not so easy to confute, I fear," said Lutorius. "The man named is
Quintus Istorius Vocco."

"Whew!" cried Brinnaria, springing to her feet and snapping her fingers.
"That is ingenious! That will give me trouble! I didn't credit Calvaster
with that much sense. I never thought of anyone looking askance at my
relations with Quintus. I've never taken any precautions as to when
I was with him or how long or where. I've treated him as an honorary
brother, seeing I have no brothers of my own left alive. Flexinna has
been such a sister to me, that we have disregarded Quintus almost as if
he were a slave or a statue or a picture on the wall or another woman.
Whew!"

"You perceive," said Lutorius, "that the situation, in general, is very
serious?"

"I do, indeed!" admitted Brinnaria.

"Serious as it is in general," he went on, "it is still more serious in
particular. Your excursion to Aricia was by no means as much a secret
as you have all along supposed. I, for instance, knew of it before you
confessed it to me."

"How was that?" Brinnaria inquired.

"Numisia," he explained, "saw you go out in Flexinna's clothes and
recognized you. She entered your room and talked with Flexinna. She
summoned me and we conferred. We both loved you and we both believed
in you. We were solicitous for the cult, but we were nearly as much
solicitous for you. We agreed that we were almost fully warranted in
assuming your entire innocence of heart and that your impulsive behavior
would not alienate the good will of the Goddess. We decided to take
it upon ourselves to judge you blameless and to shield you. Utta
was instructed never to let you know that Numisia had seen Flexinna;
Flexinna, of course, fell in with our plans. Numisia made every
arrangement that would prevent any more from learning the secret and
would make your return easy.

"After you came back safe our decision seemed justified. I talked with
Vocco and learned that nothing had occurred to render your exposure
likely, except your encounter with Calvaster. As we heard nothing from
Calvaster we felt entirely successful. It turns out that he was only
biding his time. He has formally accused you before the College of
Pontiffs, alleging in general your long-continued familiarity with
Vocco, and, in particular, your having been outside of Rome after
midnight in Vocco's company."

"Whew," Brinnaria exclaimed, "this is indeed serious! I feel myself
strangling or starving in a vaulted cell. What am I to do?"

"See Commodus first of all," said Lutorius.

In the short interval since her former audience, those traits of which
he had previously shown the merest traces had rapidly developed in
Commodus into fixed characteristics. He had become what he remained
until his end, an odd mingling of loutish, peevish school-boy,
easy-going, self-indulgent athlete and superstitious, suspicious despot.

"To begin with," he said, "I want you to understand that I like you,
that I haven't forgotten that you rescued the retiarius, whopped
Bambilio and behaved like a trump when Father tested you. I'm for you.
Your colts are the cream of Italian stud-farms. You are a wonderful
woman, all round. But, as a Vestal, you have your weak points. I
remember Father's instructions about you and I have all that in mind.
Besides, I know that I, as Chief Pontiff, have the right to make my own
decision about any such matter and to brush aside anybody else's opinion
and anybody else's interpretation of the evidence. Also my impulse is
to make use of my prerogative, dismiss the accusation against you,
reiterate Father's warning to Calvaster and get the whole thing off my
mind. I don't like Calvaster and I don't value him an atom. They say
he's indispensable, but if he irritates me ever so little more I'll
dispense with him and I'll wager the Republic will get on without
him. You see that I am strong on your side and almost on the point of
deciding in your favor.

"But I hesitate. This case of yours worries me more than anything that
has come up since I took over the Principiate. I cannot make up my mind.

"I'm not the man I was a year ago. I'm shaken. Father told me that the
most wearing feature of his being Emperor was his recurring escapes from
assassination. I had my first escape just after your audience with
me. It jarred me horribly. The fool barely missed finishing me. The
experience made me take precautions and so no other miscreant has come
so near to doing for me. But the repetitions have grown monotonous.
I always thought highly of your lad, and I've often wondered how he
managed to get any sleep or swallow any food while he was King of the
Grove, but I think immeasurably more of him since I've been through
something faintly similar. He deserves the best of life and I hope he'll
get his heart's desire and marry you at the end of your service.

"You see how enthusiastically I am on your side.

"But there is much to be considered.

"If this were a question of judging a two-year-old filly I'd need no
man's advice and I'd listen to no man's opinion. I'm better fitted to
judge a horse than any man alive. It would be the same if it were
a question of refereeing a sword-bout or a boxing-mill or a
wrestling-match or anything of the kind. I know all about such things
and I know that I am a judge superior to anybody on earth. I'm a born
all-round athlete and everybody knows it and recognizes me as a past
master.

"But as an Emperor, as Chief Pontiff, such is not at all the case. I
feel a fumbler, a bungler. I grope. I suspect that the judgment of my
advisers is better than mine. What is worse, I know that they think so.
I am surrounded by men pre-eminent in their specialties, who look on me
as a green boy placed by mere chance in a position which I fail to fill
adequately. They watch me like hawks, they expect to see me blunder,
they raise eyebrows at each other, they exchange glances. It rattles me.
I wish I had Alexander's nerve. He was as young as I am and he brooked
no opposition, but rammed his opinions down his councillors' throats
from the hour when he became King. But I haven't his nerve, not by a
long shot. I had as good teachers as he had, too. But, Hercules be good
to me, I never could learn anything out of a book.

"As a charioteer, or a swordsman I'm as confident as a lion. As an
Emperor I'm as cowardly as a jackal. It's the effect of the prophecies
and auguries and oracles and such. They all hint at my impairing the
prosperity of the Republic or diminishing the power of the Empire. It
gallies me when I see two old bald heads wink at each other; I know they
are thinking:

"'What did I tell you! Here's this young fool ruining Rome, just as the
oracle prophesies.' It gets on my nerves.

"I daren't decide the matter on my own judgment.

"Besides, there's the danger of assassination hanging over me. All the
men who have tried so far have been highly educated magnates of lofty
principles. They seem to feel I am an unworthy Prince and that to kill
me would be a service to the state. It galls me to think of it, and me
doing my best for the Republic and the Empire, denying myself hours of
pleasure daily, missing races and all kinds of contests and toiling over
documents and estimates and statistics. But it is true. If I decide this
case of yours, ten to one any number of self-righteous nobles will say
to themselves:

"'Here is this lout on the way to destroy the foundations of Rome's
greatness. Rome must be saved from him. My duty is clear. He must be put
out of the way.' Nice situation for me. I dare not let loose any such
possible fanaticism for my own destruction.

"And apart from any qualms about my qualifications to judge, apart from
any dread of the consequences to myself, of absolving you, there is my
sense of duty to Rome. Here are these cursed ambiguous oracles hinting
some harm to Rome, mentioning fire and the Temple of Vesta and the
Palladium. Perhaps what they mean is just the possible wrath of Vesta at
an unworthy priestess. How can I tell?

"You see why I hesitate?"

Brinnaria nodded. She judged it no time to speak, and, had she wished to
speak she could hardly have done so.

"I might not have hesitated," Commodus resumed, "if Calvaster had come
to me. But he pops up in a full meeting of the College of Pontiffs and
says he saw you, after midnight and before dawn, on the Appian Road,
between Aricia and Bovillae, in a litter that didn't belong to you
and with Vocco on horseback beside it. That puts all the Pontiffs in
possession of the facts and on the watch to see how I'll decide, if I
do decide. Calvaster made sure of proving those facts, for he had two
highly respectable and respected nobles to swear that they were with him
and saw Vocco and the litter and knew the litter for Nemestronia's. That
he had any number of witnesses to swear to the frequency of your visits
to Vocco's house, your habit of dining there and the freedom with which
you treated him.

"My impulse was to tell Calvaster I disbelieved any story he fathered,
that I had my Father's instructions discrediting him, that I knew all
about your intimacy with Flexinna and her husband, that I knew all about
your excursion to Aricia and why you went and that I approved and that
was the end of it. I have told you why I hesitated.

"But I was inclined that way. I have talked with Lutorius and Causidiena
and Numisia. They feel towards you as my Father felt. They believe
in you and in your worthiness as a priestess, and they minimize your
irregularities. I sent for Flexinna and talked with her. She deserves
consideration, if only because she is the mother of the largest family
to be found among our nobility, even among our gentry. She hoots at the
idea of anything improper between you and Vocco, in act or thought. She
evidently tells the truth. It is plain that she and Vocco are a devoted
pair, that you and he never did anything wrong or thought of anything
wrong. I sent for Vocco and talked with him. I am all but clear what I
should do, but I am not quite clear.

"Now, there are only two ways to settle this: one is for me to settle
it myself and out of hand. The other is to have a formal trial of you
before the College of Pontiffs.

"If you are tried you'll be condemned. All you can say of the innocence
of your intimacy with Vocco, all you can say of the innocence of your
regard for Almo, all I can say of my Father's high esteem of you, of his
injunctions regarding you, will not avail to save you. The Pontiffs will
not heed the considerations which were so plain to Father and are
so plain to me and Lutorius and Numisia. They will say it makes no
difference whether you went to Aricia because of solicitude for Almo
or on account of an intrigue with Vocco. They will hold that such a
manifestation of interest in Almo proves you almost as unfit to be a
Vestal as if it were certain that you were philandering with Vocco.

"In particular they will hold that there might be room to absolve you
had you openly gone to save Almo in your full regalia and in your own
carriage, or your own litter, with your lictor before you; but that
while the fact of your being out of Rome all night in a litter is
damning enough, the appearance of duplicity and underhanded secrecy
given to the proceeding by your being disguised in another woman's
clothing and carried in a borrowed litter makes terribly against you.

"Of course I could impose my will on the Pontiffs, but I should hesitate
to override their decision, even more than I hesitate to decide the case
myself, and for the reasons I have given.

"Yet I must say I could forget my dread of assassination and ignore any
opinionated contempt I might evoke, if I could be sure in my own heart
that I am doing what is best for Rome; I should be as arrogant an
Emperor as ever Domitian was if only I felt confident that my instincts
are right. My instincts all urge me to act as an Emperor and a Pontifex
Maximus and settle this matter out of hand, once and for all.

"But I hesitate. I can't make up my mind. All I need is a sign that you
are as acceptable to Vesta as I believe you are. I have tried to satisfy
myself, to elicit some sign of the Goddess' will, but no sign has been
vouchsafed me. I've had the Sibylline Books consulted, which is a trying
matter with Calvaster left out of the consulting board; I have sent to
every oracle within reach, have put questions to all the sibyls in all
the caves of Italy, have called in a rabble of Etruscan soothsayers,
every haruspex and auspex in Etruria, I believe. They all hedge. They
are all vague. They are all indefinite. They give me no help!

"Now, I like you; I like Almo; I like both of you and I respect you; I
believe in you. I'd hate to wake up and call for any breakfast I had a
whim for and look at it and smell it and think of you, all alone in the
dark in a vaulted cell six foot under the rubbish of that garbage-dump
out by the Colline Gate. And I hate the thought of the bother and worry
of a trial. I want to put my foot down and assert my will and be done
with it all. But, as I've said a dozen times already, I hesitate.
Chiefly I hesitate because I am resolute to do my duty to Rome according
to my lights. I feel I am right, but I am not quite man enough to follow
my feelings. If I could have some plain sign that Vesta understands and
condones your past irregularities as I do, that Vesta approves of you
and is pleased with you as I am, if I could feel Vesta corroborating my
feelings, if I could evoke an unmistakable token of her will, I'd not
hesitate. I'd scout the suggestion of a trial; I'd squelch Calvaster;
I'd absolve you."

Brinnaria looked straight into his goggling, bloodshot eyes.

"Would you consider it an unmistakable sign," she said, "a plain token
of my acceptability to my Goddess, of her esteem for me, if Vesta gave
me power to carry water in a sieve?"

Commodus goggled his eyes at her even more than habitually.

"Carry water in a sieve," he cried, "as Tuccia did?"

"There is a legend," said Brinnaria sedately, "that some Vestal once
proved her holiness by carrying water in a sieve. And the story is
connected with Tuccia in popular tradition. But if it was ever done some
other Vestal did it. Poor Tuccia was innocent, as far as I can judge
from the minutes of her trial. But she was not absolved, by intervention
of Vesta or of her judges. She was condemned and buried. You can read
the verdict as well as the details of the proceedings in the records.
And what is left of poor Tuccia is now in one of those tiny vaulted
cells under the Wicked Field. You will find, along with the documents
of her case, the bill for the wages of the mason who completed the vault
after she had descended the ladder and the affidavits of the sentinels
who patrolled the spot day and night for a month, according to custom."

"Never mind who did it or didn't do it, or whether it ever was done at
all before," said Commodus, "if I saw you carry water in a sieve I'd
hold it a plain sign of Vesta's particular favor to you, of your special
acceptability to her, of the correctness of my intuitions about you and
about this whole wretched business.

"Do I understand you to offer to demonstrate your innocence by carrying
water in a sieve?"

"That is my offer!" said Brinnaria.

"But," he protested, "the thing can't be done. It's impossible! Better
stand your chance of a trial."

"I am sure," said Brinnaria, "that my Goddess will not desert me. I know
I am innocent and acceptable to her. She knows me and will give me the
power to prove my worthiness. She will no fail me. I know I can do it."

"Do I understand you to offer to do it in broad daylight before me and
the whole College of Pontiffs, Calvaster and all?"

"In sight of all Rome," said Brinnaria, "if all Rome could crowd near
enough to see."

"Do I understand you," said the Emperor, "to stake your life on the
venture, and, just as you would expect full absolution if you succeed,
so to expect a rigid and severely stern trial before me and the College
of Pontiffs, with your failure counting against you, if you fail in the
attempt?"

"That is my understanding," said Brinnaria, unflinching, her clear eyes
on his face, her cheeks neither flushed nor blanched, her expression
calm, her pose easy, her voice unfaltering.

"Hercules be good to me!" cried Commodus. "That is a first class game
sporting offer! I like you, girl! I like the idea. I see my way to a
decision. I glimpse a method of banishing my hesitation. I'll take you.
If you agree, clasp hands, like a man."

Brinnaria stood up and put out her hand.

"For life or death," said the Emperor.

They clasped hands.

"Done!" said Commodus.



CHAPTER XXI - ORDEAL


THE next day Commodus, officially, in his full regalia as Emperor
and Pontifex Maximus, convoyed by a magnificent retinue of gorgeously
apparelled gentlemen-in-waiting, equerries, aides, orderlies and pages,
and of gaudily uniformed guards, paid a formal visit to the Atrium.

He was received by Lutorius, Causidiena and Numisia, who had been in
close conference most of the previous afternoon and until late at night
and again most of the morning from dawn. Causidiena, on account of her
failing sight, was escorted by Manlia and Gargilia.

After the exchange of ceremonious greetings Commodus asked:

"Where is Brinnaria? Why isn't she here?"

"We thought best," Causidiena replied, "that she should not be present
at our conference."

"As to part of it I quite agree," said the Emperor. "Fairness to her
requires that much of what we have to say should be said in her absence,
as she must be free from any suspicion of participation in some of our
arrangements. But part of what we have to say she must hear and some
details I must talk over with her. Send for her, and meanwhile, sit
down, all of you, sit down, I say."

Manlia and Gargilia departed to summon Brinnaria.

When she came and had seated herself the Emperor said:

"I've been thinking over this matter ever since you left me. Precious
little else did I do yesterday and mighty little sleep did I get last
night. I'm not clear yet altogether, but I see daylight on several
points.

"What you propose is more or less like interpreting the significance of
the appearances seen in the victim's intestines after a sacrifice for
a specific object; it amounts to asking a definite question of your
Goddess and getting a yes or no answer.

"That is one way to regard it and seems to me correct from the religious
point of view.

"But there is another point of view and another way to regard it, not
less correct, it seems to me.

"This is a sort of a sporting proposal, like a dicing contest, or any
kind of match or wager.

"Now in such matters, it is important, it is of the utmost importance,
that there should be no differences of opinion between the principals
or among the backers or lookers-on after the contest or during its
progress; particularly that no unexpected differences of opinion should
crop up after starting the set of actions which determine the decision.
To avoid all such untoward possibilities, every detail must be settled
in advance before the matter comes to a test.

"Now, treating your appeal to Vesta not only as a solemn invocation of
the Goddess, but also as a sporting chance, I intend to have a definite,
unquestionable understanding beforehand on every debatable point.

"You see what I mean?

"Some of the points we others will settle without you, but we shall
begin with those which you must settle or share in settling.

"I and Lutorius, Causidiena and Numisia are to be the witnesses to the
stipulations and our agreement on any point is to prove that point. I
propose to make it impossible for there to be any misunderstanding
or disagreement among the four of us, to make it certain that we four
think, speak and act unanimously on all points whatever. Nothing must be
assumed, everything must be explicit.

"To begin with, is this a fair statement of your proposal?

"You maintain that you are a worthy priestess of Vesta and wholly
acceptable to her. You propose to demonstrate this by asking of her the
power to carry water in a sieve in the sight of the whole College of
Pontiffs and of such other persons as I may see fit to have present at
the test. If you fail you will expect to be tried for misconduct. If
you succeed you will expect to be then and there absolved from all
accusations and imputations connected with your deportment or behavior.

"Is that a fair statement of your proposal?"

"It is," Brinnaria replied.

"What kind of water do you propose to carry?" Commodus asked. "Spring
water, rain-water from a tank, aqueduct-water, or what?"

"I assumed," said Brinnaria, "that I would carry water from the river,
in accordance with the legend of my predecessor: Father Tiber being
himself one of our gods, one of the sternest to evildoers, yet to the
righteous most kindly and helpful."

"Excellent!" said the Emperor. "My notion precisely. That is settled. I
accordingly appoint as the place of your test the Marble Quay, since
the porticoes flanking it shut out the mob and protect the Quay from
intruding eyes, and since the space enclosed by them is ample for
the assemblage of the College of Pontiffs, the Senate and the Court
officials. Are you satisfied with that place?"

"I am," said Brinnaria.

"In what kind of a sieve do you propose to carry water?" came the next
question.

"A sieve," said Brinnaria, "is a sieve."

"Not at all," Commodus objected. "There are sieves and sieves."

"Well, of course," Brinnaria reflected, "I do not mean a broken,
worn-out or imperfect sieve, nor one incompetently made."

"Just so," the Emperor amplified. "You propose to carry water in a sieve
with a circular rim, without any hole, crevice or crack in it and with a
web stretched taut on the rim, evenly woven and of the finest mesh."

"That expresses my unformed idea," said Brinnaria.

"Did you mean a linen sieve," the Emperor asked, "or a horse-hair sieve,
or a metal sieve?"

"That," said Brinnaria, "can make no difference, if it fulfills the
conditions you have just specified. I leave the choice of material to
you."

"That is the correct attitude for you," said Commodus, "and does you
credit.

"And now I think we four will settle the other details without you. Do
you agree to that?"

"No!" Brinnaria objected. "I think I should be a party to the settling
of several other details."

"What are they?" Commodus queried.

"In the first place," said Brinnaria, "there should be the clearest
understanding as to how much water I must carry."

"What do you mean?" the Emperor asked.

"Well," Brinnaria expounded, "a drop of water the size of my thumb-nail
would not be enough, I presume. That would not be considered as
demonstrating my innocence. You would expect me to carry more water than
that. On the other hand, to exact that I carry a sieve full of water to
the top of the rim, as if it were a pan, would be unfair to me."

"I see," said Commodus. "I should lay down the condition that the water
must cover the web of the sieve entirely and touch the rim all round,
and that it should be a finger-breadth deep. Deeper than that it need
not be, that depth would prove the favor of your Goddess as plainly as
if you carried all Tiber. Is that all? If not, what next?"

"Next," she said, "it ought to be definitely agreed how far I must carry
the sieve with the water in it."

"You do not need to carry it at all," said Commodus. "If you stand up
and hold the sieve of water as high as your chin, you will have proved
the favor of your Goddess for you."

Lutorius, tactful and bland, here spoke up.

"Your Majesty," he said, "I doubt whether that will confute Brinnaria's
enemies or even convince the majority of the Pontiffs."

"What does it signify?" the Emperor demanded, "whether anybody else is
convinced, if I am satisfied?"

"Nothing whatever, your Majesty," said Lutorius, "if you take that view
of the matter."

"Perhaps," Commodus admitted, "there may be something in your
suggestion. Suppose we make the stipulation that she must carry the
sieve of water from the brink of the river to the top of the steps."

"The number of steps," Lutorius reminded him, "varies at different
points along the Marble Quay."

"True," the Emperor admitted. "Let us specify the middle stair, which
has seven steps, if I mistake not. Do you agree to that?" he asked
Brinnaria.

"I agree," she concluded.

After Brinnaria had gone, Commodus resumed:

"Now we must decide," he said, "what kind of a sieve she is to use."

Causidiena spoke up, her all but sightless eyes strained towards the
Emperor.

"Lutorius and Numisia and I have talked over that question," she said.
"It seems to me that it would be unfair to her for us to decide on a
metal sieve. They are always coarse and the apertures between the wires
are comparatively large. It seems to us that no one could carry water in
a copper sieve, not even by a miracle.

"The meshes of linen sieves are the smallest of any made, but the linen
does not seem to have much sustaining power. We feel that with a linen
sieve not only Brinnaria would be, as Lutorius expressed it, severely
handicapped for water-carrying, but that, as he also said, I fear
irreverently, that Vesta herself would be too much handicapped in
respect to miracle-working."

"A mighty sensible remark," Commodus cut in, "and one with which I
concur. You are more of a sport than I thought you, Lutorius."

"Considering only the construction of sieves," Causidiena continued,
"we were of the opinion that a horsehair sieve would be the fairest. The
hairs are coarser than linen threads and finer than copper wires and the
apertures between are similarly of medium size, as sieves go.

"Besides, we have ascertained that horse-hair sieves are by far the most
usual kind. We are told that in most sieve-shops in Rome all the linen
sieves and copper sieves sold do not amount to one-third the horsehair
sieves."

"That ought to settle that point," said Commodus. "No one can cavil if
we use the commonest kind of sieve, of medium fineness and of normal
make.

"As to the question of procuring one we must arrange that Brinnaria may
feel wholly secure that it has not been tampered with by some enemy of
hers, and, on the other hand, that all persons whatever, to whomsoever
hostile or friendly, or wholly indifferent, may be at once and forever
certain that neither Brinnaria nor any partisan of hers has had any
access to it before the test. Have you any suggestions to make?"

"Yes," Causidiena replied. "Lutorius and Numisia and I have debated that
point and have come to a conclusion which we think you might approve.
The best sieve-maker in Rome is Caius Truttidius Falcifer, a tenant of
one of our shops on the Holy Street. Not only are his wares reputed the
best-made sieves produced in Rome, but he sells more than anyone else
and carries a larger stock than can be found in the possession of any
other dealer. He is sieve-maker to the Atrium, like his father before
him. His horse-hair sieves are the closest and finest of their kind. We
use them to sift the flour for our ceremonial cakes. I had some brought
to show you. Where are they, Numisia?"

Numisia rose and took from an onyx console a flattish dish-like basket
of gilt wicker, containing a number of square cakes. In size and on
account of the ridges on them, each looked much like the joined four
fingers of a man's hand.

Commodus took one, broke it and munched a piece.

"Very good," he said. "If the excellence of the pastry demonstrates the
virtue of the sieve let us consider it proved. I do not see, however,
what the cakes have to do with it. But I am entirely willing to agree
that Brinnaria is to use a horse-hair sieve made by Truttidius.

"Now, how are we to select the particular sieve so as to convince
all concerned that it is a normal sieve chosen at random and not one
doctored for the occasion?"

"Our idea," said Lutorius, "was to arrange that Truttidius be present
with a number of horse-hair sieves, practically with his whole stock of
his best, and that one of those be chosen before the whole College
of Pontiffs, perhaps by your Majesty, perhaps by some one of the
altar-boys, blindfolded, if you like that idea, or in any other manner
which seems good to you."

"That," said the Emperor, "is an excellent suggestion. But would not
there be some difficulty in carrying to the Marble Quay so large a
number of sieves at once, particularly just when it will be crowded with
notables and the neighboring squares and streets choked, even jammed,
with their equipages? We should not want to present a numerous gang of
sieve-carrying slaves. But if more than two sieves are trusted to each
slave, there will be danger of the sieves being damaged in transit. We
might find it difficult to select one sufficiently perfect."

"We have thought of that," said Lutorius, "and have devised a solution
which we think you might accept. I have arranged to have Truttidius
convey some eighty horse-hair sieves to the water-front of the Marble
Quay in a flat-bottomed row-boat, such as are used for bringing
vegetables to the quays of the Forum Olitorium. The oarsmen can keep
the boat nearly stationary off any point of the Quay indicated, and the
selection can be made in sight of the official assemblage of all the
Senators and Pontiffs."

"That," said Commodus, "is an excellent suggestion. Have it carried
out and see to it that only we four know of it and that no one but the
sieve-maker and his assistants have anything to do with conveying
the sieves from his shop to the boat and that only the boatmen, the
sieve-maker and his assistants are in the boat, that no one else has
been in the boat. I'll detail any number of men you ask for to escort
the sieve-maker and his convoy.

"I'll have the river policed and all possible traffic suspended. Any
craft that are let through the cordons of police-boats will be made to
follow the other side of the river. We'll have nothing off the Marble
Quay except the boat-load of sieves and the patrol-boats." He sighed.

"I believe," he said, "that that is all except fixing the day and the
hour."

"I suggest," said Lutorius, "the day after to-morrow, the eighteenth
day before the Kalends of September, the twenty-third anniversary of
Brinnaria's entrance into the order of Vestals, and, I regret to say,
the second anniversary of her night expedition to Aricia."

"That suits me," said Commodus.

"And the hour?" Numisia queried.

"Noon," said the Emperor.

Accordingly it was settled that Brinnaria was to face her ordeal at
midday on August fifteenth of the nine hundred and thirty-seventh year
after the founding of Rome, 184 of our era.

That night Numisia, conferring with Brinnaria, concluded by saying:

"Truttidius enjoined me to remind you to be very careful not to touch
the web of the sieve with your fingers. Also he says that, if anybody's
finger touches the web of the sieve as it is being handed to you, you
are to decline to accept it and to demand another."

"I understand that already," said Brinnaria.

The Marble Quay was that part of the embankment along the left bank of
the Tiber which was used by the Emperors of Rome for embarking on their
state barges and for landing from them whenever they took part in one of
the gorgeous river processions. Also it was used by all members of the
Imperial household for starting on excursions by water or when returning
from them. It was situated below the north corner of the Aventine Hill,
not far from the square end of the Circus Maximus, close to the round
Temple of Hercules and near the meat market. Every trace of it has
long since vanished, its precious marbles having offered most tempting
plunder for builders of every century since the fall of Rome.

In its glory it was a space about two hundred feet long and nearly a
hundred feet wide, bounded by a gentle hollow curve along the river, and
enclosed on the other three sides by magnificent colonnaded porticoes.

The shafts of the columns were of black Lucullean marble and fully
forty feet high. Their capitals and bases were of green porphyry, the
entablature they carried of red porphyry and the wall behind them of
yellow Numidian marble. The area was paved with slabs of pinkish and
light greenish marble while the copings of the Quay and the steps
leading down to the water were of coral red marble, a building material
extremely rare and very costly.

At noon on the fifteenth of August the area, lined all round just before
the colonnade by a double rank of Pretorian guards, gorgeous in their
trappings of red gloss leather, gilded metal and scarlet cloth, was
thronged with Senators, Pontiffs and officials of the Imperial Court, to
the number of nearly a thousand.

Midway of the crowd, near the head of the middle water-stair, a part of
the pavement, ringed about by the lucky dignitaries in the front row
of spectators, was left free. In it, by the water-steps, were grouped
a selection of Pontiffs, all the Flamens, four Vestals and the Emperor.
The yellow river was almost free of craft; along the other bank some
barges were being warped up-stream; nearby only patrol boats were
visible.

Brinnaria, standing alert and springily erect, her white habit
dazzlingly fresh, fresh as the white flowers clasped at her bosom by
her big pearl brooch, looked like a care-free young matron who had had
a long night's sleep and a good breakfast. Commodus, looking her up nd
down, mentally contrasted her easy pose and the rosiness of her smiling
face with the tense statuesqueness and austere, almost grim countenances
of her three colleagues. He noticed that her three-strand pearl necklace
seemed to become her more than theirs became the other three and that
she wore her square, white headdress with an indefinable difference,
that there was a difference in the very hang of her headband and in the
way its tassels lay on her bosom. He noted two unusual adjuncts to her
attire; a long, rough towel through her girdle and a gold sacrificial
dipper thrust in beside it.

"Are you ready?" he asked her.

She looked him full in the face and slowly raised her left arm, stiffly
straight, hand extended, palm down, until her finger-tips were almost
level with his face and not a foot from it. Holding it so at full
stretch she asked:

"What do you think of that? Am I ready?"

Commodus regarded her finger-tips, her face, and again her finger-tips:

"Hercules be good to me!" he exclaimed. "Not a tremble, not a waver, not
a quiver. You are mighty cool. You've plenty of confidence. I take it
you are ready."

"I am," said Brinnaria. "Where is that sieve?"

From behind her spoke Calvaster. "I have a sieve here."

Commodus rounded on him like an angry mastiff.

"Who authorized you to speak?" he demanded. "You act as if you were
Emperor. You are merely a minor Pontiff. Remember that and speak when
you are spoken to."

Calvaster, abashed but persistent, stammered:

"I merely offered a sieve."

"None of your concern to offer a sieve," Commodus growled. "You insult
all of us and me most of all. Do you take me to be so unfair as to
subject this lady to her test with a sieve brought and offered by her
accuser?"

Calvaster was dumb.

"Show me that sieve," the Emperor commanded.

Calvaster produced from under his robes a copper-hooped sieve strung
with linen.

Commodus handed it to Brinnaria.

"What do you think of that sieve?" he inquired.

Brinnaria held it up to the light and looked through the web; held it
level, upside down, and looked along the web.

"It is very irregularly woven," she pronounced; "some of the meshes are
three times the size of others. It is very unevenly strung, it bags in
two places." She held it up to her face a moment.

"Also," she concluded, "it has been scrubbed with wood-ashes and
fuller's-earth. Vesta herself could not carry water in that sieve."

"Give it back to me!" the Emperor ordered.

He eyed it as she had, sniffed at it like a dog at a mouse-hole, and
glared over it at Calvaster.

"You advertise yourself to all the world," he snarled, "as an unworthy
Pontiff and a contemptible caitiff. You attempt to entrap me into the
meanest unfairness! You pose as a public-spirited citizen solicitous
about the sanctity of the worship of Vesta and I find you a pettifogging
wretch actuated by spite and malice. You desire not a fair test, but the
ruin of a woman you are low-minded enough to hate. Eugh!" With one of
his excesses of unconventional energy he flung the sieve far out over
the river. It sailed whirling through the air, splashed in the water and
sank out of sight.

"For the price of one dried bean, I'd order you thrown after it," said
Commodus to Calvaster.

He beckoned one of his aides.

"Signal that boat!" he commanded.

A broad blunt-ended cargo-boat, rather guided than propelled by its four
heavy oars, came drifting down with the current. Its gunwale was hung
with horsehair sieves. Up from the thwarts stood many poles, each with
cross-pieces, every cross-piece hung with sieves. Its oarsmen edged it
nearer and nearer to the Quay and slowed its motion until it was almost
stationary opposite the stair, scarcely an arm's-length from the lowest
step.

When it was close the Emperor spoke to Numisia:

"Choose any sieve you see."

Numisia indicated the sieve on the forward arm of the second cross-piece
of the fourth pole from the bow.

Lutorius, at the Emperor's bidding, called the directions to Truttidius,
who, bowed and bent with age until he looked almost like a clothed ape,
wizened so that his leathery, wrinkled face was like a dried apple, was
standing near the middle of the boat.

"Go down the steps," said Commodus to Brinnaria, "and yourself take the
sieve from him." Brinnaria, on the lower step, reached over the water,
and grasped the rim of the sieve which Truttidius held out to her. She
held it up to the light. Its web was of black and white horse-hair, each
thread alternately of a different color. It was made for bolting the
finest flour and the tiny apertures between the hairs were all of a size
and scarcely broader than the hairs themselves.

She scrutinized the sieve from several angles and then looked back at
the Emperor.

"Are you satisfied with that sieve?" he queried.

"I am satisfied with this sieve," spoke Brinnaria, loud and clear.

"I want to see close," said Commodus, coming down the steps.

Brinnaria, holding the sieve in both hands, lifted it towards the blue
sky. "O Vesta!" she prayed aloud, "O my dear Goddess, manifest your
divinity, succor your votary! To prove me pleasing and acceptable in
your eyes, grant me the miraculous power to carry up these stairs water
from this river in the sieve which I hold!" She lowered her arms and
holding the sieve in her left hand knelt on one knee on the lowest
step, spread her towel over the other knee and took from her belt the
sacrificial dipper. With that she scooped up half a ladleful of Tiber
water. On the towel spread over her knee she carefully dried the bottom
of the dipper.

Holding it just outside the rim of the sieve she glanced up at Commodus.

"Go on," he said.

She smiled.

"If you want to see me fail," she said, "talk to me. If you want to see
me carry water in this sieve, let me alone."

"I'm dumb*," said he.

     *"Dumb" at this time meant unable to speak. --PG editor

She eyed the sieve to make sure that it was level and steady. Commodus,
also eyeing it, judged it both steady and level.

She brought the ladle over the rim of the sieve and lowered it until it
all but touched the middle of the web.

She tilted the ladle slowly, slowly she poured its contents over its
lip.

She lifted it clear:

On the web of the sieve lay a silver disk, as it were, of water,
round-edged and shining.

"Hercules be good to me!" cried Commodus.

"Keep quiet!" she admonished him. "You'll put me off." She dipped up a
ladleful of water, flirted half the water out, wiped the bottom of the
ladle on her knee and brought it cautiously over the sieve, cautiously
she lowered it until it nearly touched the shining disk of water,
cautiously she tilted it, cautiously she let its contents flow over its
lip.

The disk of water spread. She repeated the process. The disk of water
spread.

Again and again she repeated the process.

The disk of water became a film hiding nearly all the web of the sieve.

Commodus noticed that, as she dipped up each ladleful of water, she
watched the dipper out of the corner of her eye, as it were, with a sort
of partial, sidelong glance, but that all the while her gaze was intent
on the sieve.

He noticed other details of her procedure.

"You never pour twice in the same place," he commented.

Rigid as a statue, the sieve in her hand as unmoving as if clamped in a
vise, Brinnaria spoke:

"If I take my eyes off the sieve," she rebuked him, "it will tilt in my
hand and the water will run through. If you make me look round you'll
destroy me. You are not fair."

"I'm dumb," said Commodus again, apologetically.

As she poured in the next dipper-load, the film of water touched the rim
of the sieve at one point.

Commodus heard a sharp intake of Brinnaria's breath.

The next half-ladleful she poured near the spot where the water touched
the sieve-rim.

Round near the hoop she dribbled in half-ladleful after half-ladleful
until the web of the sieve was entirely covered.

She had moved slowly from the first dip into the river. But now, since
she could not see any part of the web of the sieve, she moved yet more
slowly.

Commodus began to be impatient.

"That is plenty of water," he said.

"Do you, as Pontifex Maximus," she uttered, "certify that the water now
in this sieve is as deep as you stipulated?"

"I," said Commodus in a loud voice, "as Emperor and as Pontifex Maximus,
here certify before all men that the water now supported by the web of
that sieve is enough to demonstrate the favor of Vesta towards you and
your impeccable integrity."

"Back away," said Brinnaria, "I'm going to stand up." She thrust the
handle of the ladle through her belt, brushed the towel from her knee
and with her right hand also she grasped the sieve. Holding it now in
both hands, her eyes on it, she very slowly, inch by inch, rose to her
feet. When she was erect, she very slowly drew back her left foot until
her two feet were close together.

"Back away," she repeated. "I'm going to turn round." Slowly she pivoted
on her firm feet until she was standing with her back to the river.

Commodus at the top of the steps stared down at her.

"Back away," she reiterated, "I'm coming up the steps." Up the steps
she came, very slowly. Planted on her right foot she would almost
imperceptibly raise and advance her left foot. When it was firm on the
step, she would gradually shift her weight to that foot, would very
deliberately straighten up and very carefully draw up her right foot
until both feet were together. So standing she would breathe several
times before she repeated the process.

When she was standing firm on the top step on the level of the Quay
platform, she raised both hands until the sieve was level with her chin.

"You have won," Commodus exclaimed. "You have demonstrated your
Goddess's favor. The test is over."

An arm's length away stood Calvaster.

"It's a trick!" he cried. "That is not water."

"Not water!" cried Brinnaria.

All the forgotten tomboy of her childish girlhood surged up within her.
The obsolete hoydenishness inside her exploded.

"Not water!" she cried, and smashed the sieve over his head.

The rim on his shoulders, his head protruding from the torn eb,
frayed ends of broken horse-hair sticking up round his neck, the water
trickling down his clothing and dripping from his thin locks, from his
big flaring ears, from the end of his long nose, his face rueful and
stultified, he presented a sufficiently absurd appearance.

Commodus, like the overgrown boy he was, burst into roars of laughter.
The Pontiffs laughed, the Senators laughed, even Manlia and Gargilia
laughed.

"It's a trick!" Calvaster repeated.

On the face of Commodus mirth gave place to wrath.

"Isn't that enough water for you?" he roared. "Anybody would think, the
way you behave, that I am the minor Pontiff and you the Emperor. I'll
teach you!" He turned and beckoned a centurion of the guard.

With his file of men he came on the double quick.

"Seize that man!" the Emperor commanded.

Two of the Pretorians gripped Calvaster by the elbows.

"March him out there to the edge," came the next order, the Emperor
gesturing towards the quay-front on his right.

At the brink of the platform the Pretorians paused.

"Grab him with both your hands," the Emperor commanded, "and pitch him
into the river." Over went Calvaster with a mighty splash.

As all Romans were excellent swimmers he came to the surface almost at
once. A few strokes in front of him was the boat with the sieves. To it
he swam and Truttidius hauled him aboard and located him on a thwart.

After the general merriment had waned and the laughter had abated
Commodus faced the assemblage and raised his hand.

Into the ensuing silence he spoke not as a blundering lad nor as a
sportsman, but as a ruler. For the moment, in fact, he looked all the
Emperor.

"We have all beheld," he said, "a miracle marvellous and convincing.
As Prince of the Republic, as Chief Pontiff of Rome, I proclaim this
Priestess cleared of all imputations whatever. Manifestly she is dear
to Vesta, and worthy of the favor she has shown her. Henceforward let no
man dare to smirch her with any slur or slander."



CHAPTER XXII - TRIUMPH


IN recognition of Brinnaria's complete and incontrovertible vindication
Commodus decreed an unusually sumptuous state banquet at the Palace,
inviting to it all the most important personages of the capital,
including the more distinguished senators, every magistrate, the higher
Pontiffs, the Flamens in a body and most of his personal cronies.

While old-fashioned households, such as that of Vocco and Flexinna,
clung to the antique Roman habit of lying down to meals on three
rectangular dining-sofas placed on three sides of a square-topped table,
this arrangement had long been supplanted at Court by a newer invention.
The mere fact that, from of old, it had been looked upon as the worst
sort of bad manners to have more than three diners on a sofa, and as
scarcely less ridiculous to have fewer than three, had made the custom
vexatious in the extreme, as it constrained all entertainers to arrange
for nine guests or eighteen or twenty-seven and ruled out any other more
convenient intermediate numbers. In the progressive circles of society
and at the Palace, the tables were circular, each supported from the
center by one standard with three feet, and each table was clasped, as
it were, by a single ample C-shaped sofa on which any number of guests
from four to twelve could conveniently recline.

At the Palace banquet in honor of Brinnaria, three tables only were set
on the Imperial dais at the head of the dining hall. On one side of the
Emperor's table was that where feasted the higher Flamens and Pontiffs,
the sofa of the other was occupied by the young Empress, by the wives of
the higher Flamens, and by the four Vestals present.

Brinnaria declared that her appetite was as good as on the day when she
had returned home from her exile to Aunt Septima's villa.

After two public advertisements of the Emperor's favor and esteem she
was entirely free from any sort of worry. Her enemies were few, merely
Calvaster and his parasites, and they were thoroughly cowed and curbed
their tongues. Not only no defamation of her but not even an innuendo
gained currency in the gossip of the city during the remainder of her
term of service.

Quite the other way. Her fame as a Vestal whose prayers were sure to be
heard, at first a source of natural pride and gratification to her, came
to be a burden, even a positive misery. There was an immemorial belief
that if a Vestal could be induced to pray for the recapture of an
escaped slave, such a runaway, if within the boundaries of Rome, would
be overcome by a sort of inward numbness which would make it impossible
for him to cross the city limits, so that the retaking of such fugitives
became easy, as it was only necessary to search the wards for them.
City owners of escaped slaves besieged Brinnaria for years and as it
was reported that her intercessions were invariably effective, her fame
increased and petitions for her assistance pestered her.

She bore the annoyance resignedly, reflecting that, while she was in
such repute, no one was likely to impugn her honor.

Life in the Atrium, for the ensuing six years, altered little.
Causidiena, within three years after Brinnaria's ordeal, became totally
blind. Care of her devolved particularly upon Terentia, of whom she was
dotingly fond.

The routine duties of the maintenance of the sacred fire those two
shared, for Causidiena, even stone blind, never required anyone's
assistance to tell her the condition of the altar-fire and could care
for it and feed it even alone, judging its needs by the sensations of
her outstretched hands, never burning herself, never letting brands or
ashes fall on the Temple floor. But in all other matters Causidiena and
Terentia were concerned only when their participation was demanded
by canonical regulations, Terentia devoting herself to attendance on
Causidiena, while Causidiena officiated only when the presence of the
Chief Vesta was indispensable.

For Numisia, Gargilia, Manlia and Brinnaria, their main concern was to
arrange that Causidiena should have as little as possible to do and that
Terentia might devote as much as possible of her time to entertaining
Causidiena. This was not easy to accomplish, for Causidiena's mind was
perfectly clear, her knowledge of every inch of the Atrium enabled her
to move about it unhesitatingly at all hours of the day and night, her
sense of duty urged her to do all that she had ever done when her sight
was perfect, and, like most blind persons, she resented any reference,
expressed or implied, to her infirmity. Consideration for her called for
almost superhuman tact and dexterity. To the best of their ability
the four strove to shield her without her being able to perceive their
sedulity. To the charm of Terentia's music she, moreover, yielded
readily. Music, as never before, occupied the leisure of the Atrium.

During these years Brinnaria was almost entirely happy. Her duties, her
solicitude for Causidiena, her affection for Terentia, her delight in
her own and Terentia's music filled up most of her time.

Her horse-breeding continued to interest her, but her interest was
milder and far from absorbing. She kept it up largely because she
regarded her outings as imperatively necessary to maintain her health,
while aimless outings bored her.

As when younger, she dined out very often and regularly with Vocco and
Flexinna. But since Calvaster's accusation, she never visited Flexinna
alone, always in company with another Vestal, usually Terentia, so that
her dinners at Flexinna's became restricted to evenings on which she
and Terentia were both off duty. Terentia, who was passionately fond of
small children, revelled in her visits to Flexinna's house, where there
were children of all ages in abundance, all ready to make friends, all
diverting, all pleased at being petted, and, as Flexinna said:

"Not a stutterer among 'em."

From Almo news came frequently through Flexinna.

His campaign, deliberately prepared and relentlessly carried out,
progressed evenly and without any reverse.

The nomads nowhere withstood his legions and their attendant cloud of
allied cavalry; one after the other their strongholds were reached and
stormed, methodically and unhurriedly he reduced tribe after tribe to
submission, his prestige growing from season to season and from year to
year.

When Brinnaria's term of service was drawing to an end and only about
eleven months of it remained, all Roman society was convulsed by what
was variously referred to as the Calvaster scandal, the great poisoning
trial or the murder of Pulfennia.

Pulfennia Ulubrana, one of Calvaster's great-aunts, was a dwarfish
creature, humpbacked and clubfooted.

She was an only child and her parents, in spite of her deformities,
were devoted to her. They lavished on her everything that fondness could
suggest, and, as they were very wealthy, she not only lived but enjoyed
life in her way and to a very considerable extent.

To begin with she never had an ill hour or an ache or a pain from her
earliest years. Then, like many cripples, she had great vitality and
a wonderfully alert mind. Amid the small army of maids, governesses,
tutors, pages, litter-bearers, and so on, with which her parents
surrounded her she did not become merely peevish, exacting and
overbearing, as might have been expected. Even the services of her
personal physician, of three expert readers to read aloud to her and of
a half dozen musicians to divert her whenever she pleased, did not spoil
her. She was imperious enough, self-willed and obstinately resolute
to have her own way in all matters, but she had a great deal of
common-sense, realized what was possible and what impossible and was
considerate of her entire retinue, even of such unimportant slave-girls
as her three masseuses.

She was greedy of all sorts of knowledge and acquired an education
altogether unusual for a Roman woman.

Withal she was feminine in her tastes, spent much time on embroidery
and was justly proud of her complex and beautiful productions in this
womanly art. She overcame her disabilities to a great extent and, with
no lack of conveyances, became a figure almost as well-known in oman
society as Nemestronia herself.

As she had an accommodating disposition, an excellent appetite and a
witty tongue, she was a welcome guest at banquets and went about a great
deal. Also she entertained lavishly.

She survived the pestilence and, like so many of the remnants of the
nobility, found herself solitary and enormously wealthy.

Her vast estates she managed herself and she knew to a sesterce
the value of every piece of property, the justifiable expenses of
maintaining each, and the income each should yield. Self-indulgent as
she was and moreover an inveterate gambler, she grew richer every year.

Like all childless Romans of independent means she was the object of
unblushing and overwhelming attentions from countless legacy cadgers.
She enjoyed the game, accepted everything offered in the way of gifts,
services or invitations, and, moreover, played up to it, for she was
forever destroying her last will and making a new one. Each was read
aloud to a concourse of expectant and envious legatees. Each specified
scores of legacies of no despicable amount, and yet more numerous sops
to numerous acquaintances. In every will Calvaster, her nearest relative
and favorite grandnephew, was named as chief legatee.

She kept on making wills, and, what was more, she kept on living.
Naturally her wealth, her eccentricities, her amazing healthiness
and her obstinate vitality were subjects of general remark by all the
gossips of the capital.

One night, an hour or two after midnight, she was seized with violent
internal pains, and, in spite of the ministrations of her private
physician, died before dawn.

In Rome any sudden death was likely to be attributed to poison. In her
case the indications, from the Roman point of view, all converged on the
inference that she had been poisoned. No-one questioned the conclusion.

Calvaster was immediately suspected. The evidence against him would not
suffice to put in jeopardy any one in our days. To the Romans it seemed
sufficient to justify his incarceration and trial. He had more to gain
by the old lady's death than anybody else. He had been chronically in
need of money and there had been much friction between him and Pulfennia
on this point. She had always provided for his necessities, but had
always insisted on scrutinizing every item in his accounts, and on being
convinced of his need for every sesterce she gave him. She had supported
him, but by an irritating dole of small sums. He had joked with his
cronies about her hold on life. He had been heard to say that he would
be glad when she was gone. He had bought various drugs from various
apothecaries, though none within a year of her death and none used
merely as a poison. Under torture some of her slaves and some of his
slaves told of his having tried to induce them to put poison in her
food.

Roman society promptly divided into two camps on the question of his
guilt or innocence. The subject was debated with vehemence, even with
acrimony. He had been a disagreeable creature from childhood and had
made many enemies. On the other hand, great numbers of fair-minded
people asserted that no man, however distasteful to themselves, should
be convicted on such flimsy evidence.

His trial was watched with great interest, and when he was convicted and
an appeal was successful and a retrial ordered, upper class Rome seethed
with altercations. The case, by common consent, was tabooed as a subject
of conversation at all social gatherings; feeling ran so high that it
was possible to mention the matter only between intimate friends.

Naturally Flexinna and Brinnaria, Terentia and Vocco discussed the case
frequently. To her friends' amazement Brinnaria maintained that she did
not feel convinced of Calvaster's guilt.

"I always despised him and hated him," she said, "and I despise and hate
him as much as ever, if not more. He certainly has been my worst enemy
and he came very near to ruining me. But I see no reason why hate should
blind me in judging his case. I should be glad to have him plainly
convicted and put to death. It would please me. But I am not pleased at
his present plight. I am not convinced of his guilt. I don't believe any
slave evidence given under torture. A tortured slave will say anything
he thinks likely to relax his sufferings or please his questioners. And
I see no proof of Calvaster's guilt in the other evidence. Everybody
buys such drugs as he bought. And suppose he did joke about Pulfennia's
tenacity to life, who wouldn't? I don't believe it is proved that she
died of poison anyway. People who have never been ill are reckless
eaters. Look at me, I am. She may have died of indigestion or
stomach-ache or what not. I'd do anything I could to save him, now."

"D-D-Do you mean to say," spoke Flexinna, "that if you encountered him
being led out to execution, you'd reprieve him?"

"A Vestal can't use her prerogative of reprieving criminals," said
Brinnaria, "unless she encounters by accident a criminal being led to
execution. She can't lay in wait for one. Any suspicion of collusion
vitiates her privilege. The encounter must be unforeseen."

"Suppose," said Flexinna, "you did meet C-C-Calvaster on his way to
execution, wouldn't you g-g-gloat over him and watch him on his way and
not interfere?"

"No, I should not, I should interfere," said Brinnaria, "and anyhow,
what is the use of supposing? Suppose the moon fell on your front teeth,
would you stop stuttering?"

In June of 191 Almo returned from Syria, completely victorious and much
acclaimed. He brought with him his veteran legions and was received with
every mark of the Emperor's favor. After his official reception he at
once left Rome for Falerii, where he was to remain until the last day of
Brinnaria's service.

Meanwhile his house on the Carinae was opened and put in order under
Flexinna's supervision.

On August 14th, Lutorius, Causidiena, Numisia and Brinnaria had a long
conference as to the details of her wedding, which was to take place on
August 16th.

The subject needed not a little discussion, as the circumstances were
unusual. Having no parents, nor indeed any near connections, it was
inevitable that the wedding should vary a great deal from what was
customary.

It was decided that on leaving the Atrium after her exauguration, she
should spend one night as the guest of Nemestronia; that on the next day
she should go to Vocco's house and be married from there; but that in
the ceremonies, Lutorius, who had been her spiritual father for many
years, should take the part which her own father would have taken had
he been alive. It was also decided that the wedding feast should be
at Almo's house, after the wedding-procession, instead of at Vocco's
before, as it would have been if she had living parents and was being
married from her home.

Lutorius, who had a warm personal affection for Brinnaria, had been
hovering about her, as it were, for some days, and on this last full
day of her service he kept, so to speak, fluttering in and out of the
Atrium, repeatedly returning to confer about some trifle or other which
he had forgotten.

So it happened that he was approaching the portal as she came out for
her afternoon airing.

"You have your light carriage, to-day, I see," he said. "Yesterday you
had out your state coach. Why the difference?"

Brinnaria, settling herself among her cushions, leaned out towards him
as he stood beside the vehicle, holding on to the tires, his arms stiff,
a hand on each wheel.

"This," she said, "is merely a constitutional. Yesterday I took my last
outing with all my special privileges as a Vestal, drove all over Rome
in my state coach, drove up to the Capitol, and, in a fashion, said
farewell to the advantages of my office."

"How do you feel about it all?" he asked.

Brinnaria pulled a wry face and laughed a forced laugh.

"I am finding out," she said, "why so few Vestals ever leave the order.
When I realize that, after to-day, I shall have no lictor to clear
the streets for me, that I may go out in my litter daily, but even so
without a runner ahead, that I may never again drive through Rome, that
I have been driven up to the Capitol for the last time and may go there
hereafter only afoot or in my litter, I am almost ready to change my
mind, give up freedom and matrimony and Almo and all and cling to my
privileges. When it comes over me that, as I go out to-day, the lictors
of any magistrate will salute me, even the lictors of the Emperor,
whereas after to-morrow noon there will be no salutes for me, I
understand why most Vestals live out their lives in the order."

"There is time still to change your mind and stay with us," he said,
smiling.

Brinnaria laughed a perfectly natural laugh.

"No danger," she said; "my heart is Almo's as always."

"And now, if you have nothing urgent to discuss, I'm off!"

"Where to?" asked Lutorius.

"I don't care," said Brinnaria, "I don't even want to know. Give the
coachman any orders that come into your head, sketch a round-about drive
for me. I'm in the humor to have nothing on my mind."

Lutorius, with a comprehending smile, whispered to the coachman, who
mounted his tiny seat.

Almost at once Brinnaria was lost in thought and jolted through the
streets oblivious to her surroundings, not even seeing what was before
her eyes.

From her muse she was roused by the halting of the carriage.

Amazed, she looked up.

Still more amazed, she recognized, standing near the head of the
off-horse, the state-executioner.

This repulsive public character, tolerated but despised and loathed, was
the last living creature in or about Rome who would dare to approach a
Vestal.

At sight of him she was inundated with a hot flood of wrath. She was
about to call to her lictor, to demand why the carriage had stopped and
rebuke him for being so negligent as to allow so unsavory a being to
come so near her.

Then she saw between her and the executioner, just in front of that
official, a kneeling figure.

She recognized Calvaster.

Also she saw the guards and executioner's assistants grouped about the
two.

It came over her that she had encountered, wholly by accident, this
gloomy convoy, and that before her, beseeching her for a reprieve,
begging for a mere day and night more of life, knelt her inveterate,
furtive enemy.

She raised her hand and looked the executioner full in the eyes.

"Send him back," she commanded. "He is reprieved until this hour
to-morrow." The guards dragged off Calvaster, babbling his pitiful
gratitude.

"Drive home," said Brinnaria to her coachman.



CHAPTER XXIII - SALVAGE


THE exauguration of a Vestal, by which canonical ritual she was formally
released from her obligations of chastity and service and became free to
go where she liked and to marry or to remain unmarried as she preferred,
was a brief and simple ceremony. But it required the presence of all the
Vestals, of the major Flamens, of many Pontiffs, of the entire College
of Augurs and of the Emperor himself as Pontifex Maximus. Commodus, who
was impatient of anything which curtailed the time he might lavish on
athletic amusements, arrived precisely at noon, at the very last minute.
The moment he had entered the Atrium he hurried the ceremony. It was
soon over and Brinnaria no longer a Vestal, but a free woman.

It had been arranged that immediately after her exauguration her
successor should be taken as a Vestal there in the Atrium by Commodus
himself as Chief Pontiff. Little difficulty had been encountered as to
selecting a candidate, since a most suitable child had been offered by
her parents, people of xcellent family and of unblemished reputation.
Her name was Campia Severina, and she was a small girl, just seven years
old, plump, with a round full-moon of a face, a leaden-pasty complexion,
and a most un-Roman nose, flat, broad and snub.

Commodus, prompted by Lutorius, droned through the required questions
and showed manifest relief when he pronounced the word "Beloved" and the
second ceremony was over.

He was, however, not wholly a loutish and unmannerly Emperor, but could
be tactful and gracious when his interest was aroused. He took time to
speak to each of the Vestals; complimented Terentia on her music and
spoke of the Empress's admiration of her organ-playing, had a brief but
kindly commendation for Manlia and Gargilia; praised Numisia highly for
her efficient discharge of the duties devolving on her, and condoled
with Causidiena on her blindness and feebleness, wording what he said so
dexterously that she could not but feel cheered and comforted.

Then, aside from the assemblage of Pontiffs, Augurs, Flamens and the
rest, he spoke privately with Brinnaria:

"I'm sorry to lose you," he said; "I felt comfortable about the
Palladium as long as you were a Vestal. Numisia is a woman to be relied
on too, and Gargilia and Manlia are capable creatures, but not one
of the three is your equal in any respect and they are but three; the
others are a corpse, a doll and an infant.

"Understand I'm not growling at your departure, I am trying to convey
to you how highly I esteem you. I'll advertise it to all the world by
having you and your husband, the moment you are married, put on the
official roster of my personal friends who have the right of access to
me at all times and can go in and out of the Palace at their pleasure.

"As to your wedding, I'm sorry I gave you my promise to stay away from
it. I think that this recent notion of yours that the marriage of an
ex-Vestal is an ill-omened occasion, like a funeral, is morbid and
baseless. Every Vestal has a right to leave the order at the end of her
term of service and to marry if she pleases. The right is indubitable.
Nothing that is right is ill-omened. I think that an ex-Vestal's wedding
ought to be regarded precisely as the wedding of anybody else. The most
I'll concede is, that it might be likened to the wedding of a widow,
considering her service as a sort of first marriage. That is my
judgment, not merely as a man but as Chief Pontiff.

"My impulse is to revoke my pledge and to do all I can to make your
wedding a grand affair. But I'm too good a betting man to break a
promise. Besides, though I impugn your arguments as an ex-Vestal, I
respect your personal preference for a quiet wedding. I'll not insist
on being invited to the banquet, and, so far from taking part in the
procession, I'll not even peep at it down a side street. I'll keep
inside the Palace.

"But I want you to release me from my promise in one small detail.
I want to be present at Vocco's to see you two break and eat the
old-fashioned cake, and I want to be first to sign your marriage
register. I promise to leave as soon as I have signed the register."

Brinnaria, of course, could not but acquiesce.

"Good for you!" said the Emperor, "and thank you too. I'll keep away
from the procession, but that won't make any difference in the throngs
you'll find along your route. They'll jam the streets and you'll have to
plough your way through. No Emperor could ever call out more sight-seers
than will the wedding of Brinnaria the water-carrier." He then went out
into the street which his escort blocked, and departed, accompanied
by his coterie of boxers, wrestlers, swordsmen, jockeys and such-like,
convoyed by a large and gorgeous retinue of pages, runners, guards nd
lictors.

Immediately after his departure Brinnaria said her farewells and set out
for Nemestronia's.

Next morning, as she descended from her litter at Vocco's door, a
Vestal's carriage drove up and Gargilia got out.

"You're surprised to see me at this hour," she said, "and I don't
wonder." When they were indoors and seated with Flexinna she explained:

"We have been having a terrible night at the Atrium and the worst sort
of luck this morning. That little fool of a Campia is the most complete
cry-baby and the most homesick little wretch I ever saw or heard of.
She has sobbed herself ill and screamed us all out of a night's sleep.
Terentia and Manlia were up half the night with her and she waked me and
Causidiena.

"The result is that Causidiena has had one of her semi-fainting
spells and is in her arm-chair for the day, poor Manlia has one of
her splitting headaches and Terentia is almost as bad. I never saw the
Atrium in such a state. Campia goes to sleep off and on from exhaustion,
but she wakes up howling and keeps blubbering and whining and sniveling.
I left both Terentia and Manlia in tears. They are so vexed to think
that to-morrow they will be entirely well, but for to-day there is
absolutely nothing for it but they must both keep abed and in the dark.

"Numisia sent me to tell you that she will be at your wedding, will walk
in the procession and will be at the banquet, but that I must be on duty
in the Temple. So we'll just have to have our chat now and when I leave
we shall not see each other again for the present."

As she climbed into her carriage she said:

"I'm sorry you haven't a bright wedding day."

"So am I," said Brinnaria, glancing up at the gray canopy of rainless
cloud which hid the sky; "any day is a good day to be married on, but I
hoped for sunshine."

Commodus, faithful to the spirit of his promise, came to Vocco's house
with the smallest possible official retinue. He was in the best humor,
affable and genial, and cast no chill of formality over the ceremony. He
was the first to set his signature to the marriage register, signing in
his sprawling school-boy hand. Then he stood aside and looked on while
Flexinna, as matron of honor, led Brinnaria to Almo and joined
their right hands, while they seated themselves side by side on the
traditional cushioned stools, while the Flamen of Jupiter offered on the
house-altar the old-fashioned contract-cake, and said the formal prayers
for the happiness of the bride and groom; while the Flamen's assistant,
one of Flexinna's older boys, carried the cake to Almo and Brinnaria and
each broke off a piece and ate it, she uttering the old-time formula:

"Where you are Caius I am Caia."

Above the voices of the guests Commodus' could be distinguished shouting
with them:

"Good luck! Good luck!"

In the silence that followed he warned:

"Now, no rising, no bowing. I'm not here to spoil this wedding, I came
to enjoy it. No bowing, I tell you, no rising. Let me get out like an
ordinary man."

Into the gathering dusk he vanished with his retinue.

As soon as he was gone the arrangement for the procession began, the
slaves lit their torches and grouped themselves outside the house-door,
the flute players struck up a tune, Flexinna's thirteen-year-old boy
lit his white-thorn torch at the altar-fire, her eleven-year-old and
nine-year-old, as pages of honor, caught Brinnaria by the hands and led
her out at the door. So led by the two little boys, their brother with
the white-thorn torch walking before her, she passed through the streets
to Almo's house, Nemestronia and Flexinna on either side of Almo, close
behind her, Vocco and the other guests following.

The people made good the Emperor's prophecy.

From house-door to house-door the streets were packed with crowds eager
to see her pass and loud to acclaim her. Through cheers, good wishes,
loud jokes, merry longs and cries of "Talassio! Talassio!" she passed
along the upper part of the Fagutal, and past the flank of the Baths of
Titus to the Carinae.

Her bridal dress of pearl-gray, with the flame-colored bridal veil,
reminded her more than a little of that costume of Flexinna's which
she had worn to Aricia and back, only that was mostly pink, this mostly
gray.

She looked well in it and wore the six braids and the headband more
naturally than most brides, having been habituated to them for thirty
years, since all Vestals always wore the bridal coiffure.

At the doorway of Almo's house, the bearer of the white-thorn torch
halted and faced about inside the door, his two little brothers let go
her hands, Almo himself caught her up clear of the pavement and swung
her clear of the door-sill. As he held her in the air, nestling to him,
she repeated the formula:

"Where you are Caius, I am Caia."

When he set her down inside the house she was at last a married woman.

She turned and watched the scramble for the white-thorn torch which its
bearer first put out and then threw among the crowd after the slaves had
also put out their torches.

So watching, Almo's arm about her, she became aware of a strange
something in the look of the crowd and of the street.

"What makes it so light?" she asked Almo. "Why are the tops of their
heads all bright that way?"

Lutorius, who was near them, explained:

"There is a big fire somewhere the other side of the Capitol. I noticed
it at the top of the street. The Capitol stood out black, the outline of
both temples plain as in the daylight, against the red smoke behind it."

"Send some of the slaves," said Brinnaria, "to find out where the fire
is, and let us lie down to dinner. I'm as hungry as a wolf." And like a
true Roman she began with a trifle of three hard-boiled eggs, merely to
take the edge off her appetite.

There were six tables set in Almo's dining-room and an ample
crescent-shaped sofa to each. The sixty guests made the big room buzz
with talk and echo with laughter.

Nemestronia called across to Brinnaria:

"Now you have what you've always wanted. You're a married woman at
last."

"And I'll soon have what I've wanted almost as much," Brinnaria replied.

"What's that?" several voices called.

"Two desires," Brinnaria explained, "haunted me all the while I was a
Vestal. One was the longing for a horseback ride. I used to revel in
galloping bareback. I haven't been astraddle of a horse for thirty
years. It won't be many days now before I shall enjoy a good canter on a
good horse.

"Then, by to-morrow night, I trust, I shall have had a fine long swim
with my husband and six hundred other couples in the big basin of one of
the City Baths.

"Words could not tell you how I have longed to go swimming in the public
baths with the rest of my kind, as a lady should."

The messengers returned with the news that the fire had started near
the round end of the Flaminian Circus, close to the Temple of Bellona.
Before a strong wind it had spread both ways, had caught everything
in the north slope of the Capitol between it and Trajan's Forum: the
silver-smiths' shops were all ablaze; to the south it had crept between
the slope of the Capitol and the theatre of Marcellus and was sweeping
over the booths of the Vegetable Market.

"It is the biggest fire in our time," said Lutorius.

"Where will it stop?" queried Numisia.

Both sent their lictors to make further report.

Before the dinner was half over they returned, with messengers from the
Atrium. The conflagration was roaring up the Vicus Jugarius and Gargilia
was alarmed.

Lutorius and Numisia hastily excused themselves, called for their shoes
and went off; he in his litter and she in her carriage.

As Brinnaria was about to cut the wedding cake her former lictor, Barbo,
thrust himself into the dining-hall, frantic with concern, and narrated
how the fire was beyond any hope of control and was already devouring
the Basilica Argentaria and Basilica Julia.

"Lutorius has had the sacred fire carried out of the Temple in a copper
pan by Gargilia and Manlia," he said, "and Terentia and Numisia, with
little Campia, were helping Causidiena along the Holy Street. Causidiena
had an earthenware casket in her arms. I saw them turn the corner to
their right into Pearl-Dealers Lane. They are safe in the Palace by
now."

"Safe in the Palace?" Brinnaria echoed.

"Yes," Barbo repeated. "Safe in the Palace. They say that the Temple and
the Atrium must burn, nothing can save them."

"The Temple!" cried Brinnana. "Fire! And everybody ill except Gargilia
and Numisia! And all they could think of would be saving that dear old
blind saint and that contemptible cry-baby. Ten to one they have missed
the Palladium and taken one of the dummies by mistake!

"O, Almo, I must go save the Palladium!"

Of course Almo protested.

"Don't hinder me," she begged. "Go I must, whether you object or not.
We'd never forgive ourselves if to-morrow we learned too late that the
Vestals missed the true Palladium in the confusion, whereas I might have
saved it if I had tried. They may have taken the real Palladium; I may
be too late now to save it if they made a mistake, but I am bound to
try."

He shut his lips, but she read his eyes.

"That is like my hero," she said. "Patriotism first, self last.

"Barbo," she called, "run before me and clear the way as if I were still
a Vestal. It's illegal, but it will work."

She started for the house-door and then paused.

"Have you any fire buckets?" she asked Almo. "Then have two of the
slaves each fill a bucket and keep close behind us."

Amid the prayers and blessings of the wedding-guests, they went out hand
in hand, the two slaves with leather water-buckets behind them, Barbo
ahead, bellowing:

"Room for Brinnaria Epulonia! Room for Brinnaria Epulonia!" At the
street corner, before they started down the slope of the Carinae, they
had before them a wide view over the city directly towards the Capitol.
Between them and the Capitol Hill they could see the buildings about the
Great Forum all one sea of flames.

"The Basilica AEmilia is on fire," said Brinnaria, "and the Temple of
Augustus is just catching. We shall be in time; our Temple won't catch
before we get there.

"Run, let's run."

Run they did, the crowds making way at Barbo's loud adjurations. In
their wedding finery, she with her veil wrapped round her head like a
market-woman's shawl, they ran, hand in hand between the great Temple of
Venus and Rome, black on their right hand against the reddened clouds,
and the vast Colosseum on their left, all orange in the glare, the
gilding on its awning poles glimmering.

Up the Sacred Street they passed, running when they could, ploughing
through the crowds when the crowd was too thick.

By the time they passed through the Arch of Titus they were running,
panting and gasping, through a hail of warm ashes, hot cinders, glowing
embers, blazing bits of wood, flaming brands.

At the corner of the Pearl-Dealers Exchange Almo halted, detaining her
by her gripped left hand.

"It is no use," he said; "we are too late. You might pass the portal
of the Atrium alive, but you'd never get back alive. And I doubt if you
could reach the portal through this heat. You'd scorch to death."

"I shall reach the portal," Brinnaria declared, firmly. "But I'm not
coming back through it. Listen to me and don't forget. I'm going to make
a dash for the portal. I can reach it, our Temple has not caught yet,
the bronze-tile roof will hold the fire off the beams some time. This
end of the Temple of Augustus has not blazed yet; I can see the cornice.

"Once inside the Atrium I'll not try to come back this way, I'll find
the Palladium or make sure it is not there; then I'll run upstairs to
the south-east corner. Those rooms are on a level with the pavement of
the New Street."

"But," Almo interrupted, "there isn't an opening towards the New Street.
The outer wall of the Atrium towards the Palace is all blank wall to the
cornice, not even a ventilation hole anywhere."

"I know," she rebuked him; "keep still and listen. I'll run into the
third room from the corner. All that end of the Atrium is of brick and
cement, not a beam anywhere and the ceilings are vaulted; the fire will
be a long time reaching me there. You go up Pearl Dealers' Lane to the
corner of the New Street. From the corner measure thirty-eight feet
along the New Street. At that point have a hole smashed through the
wall. There are hordes of firemen about with their axes, sledge-hammers
and pick-axes. They'll hack a hole through for you in no time. The wall
is thin there; we had a temporary door made there three years ago for
the plumbers when they were putting in the new bath-rooms.

"Now, every moment is precious. Hold my hand and help me to make my dash
for the portal, but drop my hand and turn back at the portal; no man
may enter the Atrium, except a Pontiff or a workman. When I squeeze your
fingers, drop my hand and make your dash back.

"Don't try to check me, husband; self last and patriotism first, for
every Roman of us all. We have waited thirty years for each other and
we've hardly had time for three kisses yet. But if we must lose each
other to save Rome, then we must.

"If I fail, good-bye!" Then she turned and called the trembling slaves
to come nearer.

She ordered:

"Dash that water over us, one over him, one over me. Don't waste any,
pour it on our heads. Now go where you please!"

Dripping, hand in hand, they ran over the cinder-strewn pavement,
under the rain of blazing fragments, up the Sacred Street, between the
furnace-hot walls.

Under the long arcade they were safe.

At its further end she had to face a dash of some ten yards through the
blazing brands, the very air seeming on fire.

"I'm afraid!" she cried. "Be brave, Almo, and give me courage!" Her
fingers pressed his, their hands parted.

Her hands over her face she dashed forward.

He saw her vanish through the portal.

He ran back.

Inside the Atrium Brinnaria turned to her right, passed through a small
door, traversed four dark rooms and groped, kneeling on the floor.

Her fingers found five earthenware caskets in a row.

Swiftly she felt them.

The third she opened.

Carefully she fingered the statuette inside, running the tips of her
finger-ends along the carved folds of the gown, over the helmet, over
the fingers clasping the spear.

With the statuette in her hands she stood up. Tearing off her veil she
wrapped the statuette in it.

Back she went to the peristyle, and ran round it to her right. Under the
roof of the colonnade she was safe from the rain of brands, but even
in there the heat was appalling. She felt as if the very marble columns
must crumble beside her as she ran.

At the far corner of the courtyard she dashed through a door and ran
up two flights of stairs; a short flight in front of her, and a longer
flight to her left from the landing of the first. At the top of the
stairs she passed through four rooms. In the fifth, lighted from
behind her through a door by an orange glow from the glare of the
conflagration, she sank down on the floor against its farther wall.

Almost at once she was on her feet, recoiling from the wall. It quivered
with the shock of blows from the outside.

A shower of plaster and bits of brick stung her face and spattered all
over her.

She saw the point of a pick-axe shine an instant in the fire-glare.

"I'm here," she called. "I'm safe. Take your time. It's not hot in here
yet." The excited blows thudded on the wall. The sledges broke a hole as
big as her head, four times as big as her head.

"Take your time!" she repeated. "There is no hurry now." Soon she could
see the torches outside, the faces of the firemen, Almo's face.

"No!" she said, "I won't be dragged through a crevice. There is plenty
of time. Dig that hole bigger!" When it was large enough to suit her she
bade her rescuers back away.

"No man must touch what I carry," she warned.

Outside, in Almo's arms, she was hurried through winding alleys, up
narrow stone stairways, to the Palace.

At the end of a deep, dark passageway between high walls Lutorius, with
some of the Emperor's aides, was waiting for them at a small door. He
guided them to where they were eagerly expected. As they threaded the
corridors, they heard, at first far off, then closer and closer, the
sound of a child wailing, bawling, blubbering. Even in the Palace,
Campia was an irrepressible cry-baby.

In the chapel of the Statue of Victory they found the Vestals, the
Empress and the Emperor.

"I've got it safe," Brinnaria proclaimed.

"I'm a frightful-looking bride," she added, "wet as a drowned pup,
scorched all over, all my hair burnt off; I must look a guy."

"Never mind that," said Commodus; "you can't get home to-night, the
conflagration is still spreading. I doubt if the firemen can save the
Colosseum. It would take you till daylight to work your way round the
districts which are in confusion. You'll sleep here. I've had Trajan's
own private suite made ready for you two, as soon as the first messenger
told me of your gallantry. You'll find an army of maids and such waiting
for you. Go make yourselves comfortable.

"The bedroom of Rome's greatest Emperor is none too good for you.
Nothing is too good for you, Brinnaria.

"You've saved the Palladium, and me, and the Empire and the Republic and
Rome."







End of Project Gutenberg's The Unwilling Vestal, by Edward Lucas White